Skip to main content

Full text of "Tom Gerrard"

See other formats


UCSB  LIBRARY,      -  ., 


a  U^>w 

,  v?.   " 


1Re\v  Sij^Sbilltna  IRovels 

Uniform  with  this  Volume. 


The  Yarn  of  Old   Harbour  Town.     By  W. 
CLARK  RUSSELL. 

Love  Triumphant.     By  Mrs  L.  T.  MEADE. 

Meadowsweet    and     Rue.      By    SILAS    K. 
HOCKING. 

The    Children    of   Deliverance.     By  LUCAS 
CLEEVE. 

They  Twain.     By  Mrs  AUBREY  RICHARDSON. 
Motherhood.     By  L.  PARRY  TRUSCOTT. 


LONDON  :  T.    FISHER   UNWIN 


* 


TOM   GERRARD 


BY  THE  SAME  AUTHOR 


Chinkie's  Flat,  and  other  Stories.     Crown  8vo,  cloth,  6s. 
Pacific  Tales.     With  Frontispiece  Portrait  of  the  Author. 

Large  crown  8vo,  cloth,  6s. 

The  Ebbing  of  the  Tide.     Large  crown  8vo,  cloth,  6s. 
Rodman  the  Boatsteerer.     Crown  8vo,  cloth,  6s. 
Ridan  the  Devil,  and  other  Stories.     Large  crown  8vo, 

cloth,  6s. 
Edward  Barry :  South  Sea  Pearler.    Crown  8vo,  cloth, 

6s. 

By  Rock  and  Pool.     Crown  8vo,  cloth,  6s. 
Yorke  the  Adventurer,  and  other  Tales.     Large  crown 

8vo,  cloth,  6s. 
By  Reef  and   Palm,   and  other  Stories.     Crown  8vo, 

cloth,  2s.  6d. 

Tessa  and  the  Trader's  Wife.     Crown  8vo,  cloth,  2s.  6d. 
Breachley,  Black  Sheep.     Crown  8vo,  cloth.  6s. 
Helen  Adair.     Crown  8vo,  cloth,  6s. 

The  Strange  Adventure  of  James  Shervinton.     Crown, 
8vo,  cloth,  6s. 

His  Native  Wife.     Cloth,  2s.  ;  paper,  is.  6d. 

EDITED  BY  LOUIS  BECKE 
Old  Convict  Days.   Crown  8vo,  cloth,  6s. 

BY  LOUIS  BECKE  AND  WALTER  JEFFERY 
A  First  Fleet  Family.     Crown  8vo,  cloth,  6s. 
Admiral  Phillip.     Crown  8vo,  cloth,  55. 
The  Mutineer.     Crown  8vo,  cloth,  6s. 
The  Mystery  of  Laughlin  Islands.    Cloth,  as.  ;  paper,  is. 


LONDON  :  T.   FISHER   UNWIN 


TOM  GERRARD 


BY 

LOUIS  BECKE 


LONDON 
T.    FISHER    UNWIN 

PATERNOSTER   SQUARE 
1904 

[All rights  resen<ed.~\ 


To   "ALREMA" 

I    DEDICATE  THIS   STORY   OF    HER 
FATHER'S    NATIVE   LAND 


CAEN,  FRANCE.    1904. 


- 


TOM    GERRARD 


CHAPTER   I 

"  HALLO  !  young  lady,  what  on  earth  are  you 
doing  here  ?  "  and  Gerrard  bent  down  over  his 
horse's  shoulder,  and  looked  inquiringly  into 
the  face  of  a  small  and  exceedingly  ill-clad  girl 
of  about  ten  years  of  age. 

"  Nothing,  sir,  I  only  came  out  for  a  walk, 
and  to  get  some  pippies." 

"  And  where  do  you  get  them  ?  " 

"  Down  there,  sir,  on  the  sand,"  and  the 
child  pointed  with  a  strong,  sun-browned  hand 
to  the  beach,  which  was  within  a  mile. 

"  Eat  them  ?  " 

"Yes  —  they're  lovely.  Jim  and  I  roast 
them  in  the  stockman's  kitchen  when  auntie 
has  gone  to  bed." 

"And  who  is  Jim?" 

"Jim  Incubus;  I'm  Mary  Incubus." 

"  Mary  what  ? " 

"  Incubus,_sir." 

A 


2  TOM   GERRARD 

Gerrard  dismounted,  and  tying  his  reins  to 
a  stirrup,  let  his  horse  graze.  Then  taking 
his  pipe  out  of  his  pocket,  he  filled  and  lit  it, 
and  motioned  to  the  child  to  sit  down  beside 
him  upon  a  fallen  honeysuckle  tree. 

''What  is  your  auntie's  name,  my  dear?" 
and  he  took  the  child's  hand  in  his. 

"  Mrs  Elizabeth  Westonley." 

"  Ah !  I  thought  so.  Now,  did  you  ever  hear 
her  talk  of  an  Uncle  Tom  ? " 

"  Yes,  sir,"  replied  the  child,  wonderingly, 
"he's  a  cattleman  in  the  Northern  Territory." 

"Well!  I'm  the  cattleman,  Mary.  I'm  the 
Uncle  Tom,  and  I've  come  to  see  you  all." 

"All  the  way  from  Cape  York!  Why! 
Uncle  Westonley  says  it's  two  thousand  miles 
from  here." 

"So  it  is,  my  dear,"  and  the  man  stroked 
the  child's  tousled  chestnut  hair  caressingly ; 
"quite  two  thousand  miles,"  and  then  as  he 
looked  at  her  pityingly  he  muttered  something 
very  uncomplimentary  to  Aunt  Elizabeth. 

"  Are  you  really  my  uncle  Thomas  Gerrard  ?  " 

"  I  am  really  your  Uncle  Tom  Gerrard,  and 
you  are  my  niece  Mary.  Your  mother  was  my 
sister,  whose  name  was  Mary." 

"  Uncle  Westonley  likes  you." 

"  Does  he  ? "  and  the  young  man's  kindly 
grey  eyes  smiled  as  he  stroked  his  pointed 
beard.  "Good  old  Ted!" 


TOM   GERRARD  3 

"Who's  Ted?" 

"Your  Uncle  Westonley,  of  course.  Don't 
you  call  him  '  Uncle  Ted  '  ? " 

"  Oh,  no  \ "  and  the  child's  big  eyes  looked 
startlingly  into  his,  "  I  call  him  '  Uncle 
Westonley.'  Aunt  Elizabeth  said  I  must 
never  say  'Uncle  Ted,'  as  it's  vulgar,  and 
she  won't  allow  it,  and  uncle  says  I  must 
be  obedient  to  her." 

Gerrard  put  out  his  right  arm,  drew  her  to 
him,  and  looked  intently  into  her  face.  In 
her  dreamy,  violet-hued  eyes,  with  the  dark 
pencilled  brows,  and  the  small  delicate  mouth, 
he  saw  the  image  of  his  dead  twin-sister,  Mary. 

"  Poor  little  mite  !  "  he  again  said  to  himself 
pityingly,  as  he  looked  at  her  coarse  though  not 
ill-kept  clothing,  "  Lizzie  always  was  a  cold- 
hearted  prig,  and  always  will  be  to  the  end  of 
her  days — even  in  her  moribund  moments. 
How  could  she  let  this  child  wander  out  so  far 
away  from  the  station."  Then  he  took  two  or 
three  great  puffs  at  his  pipe.  "  How  far  is  it  to 
Marumbah,  little  niece  Mary  ? " 

"  Five  miles,  sir." 

"Don't  say  'sir.'     Who  taught  you  to  say 

i   *   » ^ » 
'sir   ? 

"Aunt  Elizabeth." 

"But  you  must  not  say  'sir'  to  me.  I'm 
your  uncle.  And  you  must  call  me  '  Uncle 
Tom.'  Understand  ? " 


4  TOM   GERRARD 

"  Aunt  Elizabeth  insists  on  my  saying  '  sir ' 
to  gentlemen." 

"  Does  she  now  ?  Well,  my  dear,  you  must 
never  say  'sir'  to  me — I'll  ask  Aunt  Elizabeth 
not  to  insist  on  your  calling  me  '  sir.'  You  see  I 
shouldn't  like  it.  I  want  you  to  call  me  '  Uncle 
Tom.'  Lots  of  people  call  me  Tom.  Some  of 
'em  call  me  Tom  and  Jerry — short,  you  know, 
for  Thomas  Gerrard." 

"Aunt  Elizabeth  says  you're  godless  and  wild." 

"Does  she  really?"  and  the  grey  eyes 
twinkled.  "  That's  only  her  way  of  talking, 
you  see.  '  Godless  and  wild '  doesn't  mean 
anything  very  bad  when  Aunt  Elizabeth  says 
it.  It  only  means — well,  nothing  particular. 
When  you  are  older  you  will  understand." 

"Yes,  sir." 

"'Uncle  Tom'\" 

"Yes,  Uncle  Tom." 

"  Now,  Mary,  what  about  these  pippies  ? 
Will  you  let  me  come  with  you?  I'm  awfully 
fond  of  pippies — can  eat  bushels  of  'em." 

"  Yes,  Uncle  Tom,"  and  the  child's  face 
lighted  up,  "  oh  !  I  wish  Jim  was  here  too.  Are 
you  his  uncle,  too  ?  " 

Gerrard  rubbed  his  cheek  thoughtfully.  His 
sister  Elizabeth  had  no  children,  and  he 
wondered  who  Jim  could  be. 

"No,  I  dorit  think  I  am.  When  did  he 
come  to  Marumbah  ?  " 


TOM   GERHARD  5 

"  Uncle  Westonley  brought  him  from  Sydney 
about — about  six  months  ago." 

"  Where  is  he  now  ?  " 

"At  home,  with  Aunt  Elizabeth.  He's  been 
fractious,  and  is  being  punished." 

"  Being  punished  ? " 

"  Yes,  he's  locked  up  in  the  spare  room." 

"What  did  he  do?" 

"  Put  a  saddle  on  the  brindle  bull  calf,  and 
tried  to  make  it  backjump." 

"Did  it?" 

"  Oh,  yes,  beautifully,  and  Jim  had  his  fore- 
head cut,  and  a  lot  of  blood  came." 

Gerrard  laughed  as  he  put  down  his  pipe. 
"And  what  did  Uncle  Westonley  say?" 

"  Uncle  Westonley  is  away  in  Sydney,"  said 
the  child  gravely,  and  as  she  spoke  her  eyes 
filled  with  tears. 

Gerrard  understood.  "Well,  never  mind, 
Mary ;  now  you  and  I  shall  go  and  get  these 
pippies." 

From  his  saddle  dees  he  took  a  pair  of 
green-hide  hobbles,  lifted  off  the  saddle  with 
its  valise,  hobbled  the  horse,  and  then  holding 
the  child's  hand  in  his,  set  out  towards  the 
beach. 

"  Now,  Mary,  you  and  I  are  going  to  have 
a  great  old  time.  First  of  all,  you  are  going  to 
show  me  how  you  get  pippies.  Then  we  will 
come  back  and  cook  them,  and  have  some  tea 


6  TOM   GERRARD 

and  some  damper  as  well,  for  I  have  both  in 
my  saddle-bags,  and  I  have  a  wood  duck  too, 
which  I  shot  this  morning.  Did  you  see  it  ?  " 

"Yes,  Uncle  Tom  ;  and  your  gun,  too.  Jim 
loves  guns." 

"Does  he,  my  chick?  Jim  must  be  a  man 
after  my  own  heart." 

"  What's  that,  Uncle  Tom  ?  " 

"Oh,  I'll  tell  you  some  day.  Now  come 
along  for  the  pippies.  You  show  me  how  you 
get  them,  and  I'll  show  you  how  /get  them." 

Holding  his  hand,  the  child  led  him  down 
through  the  wild,  sweet-smelling  littoral  scrub 
by  a  cattle  track  to  the  beach,  where  before 
them  lay  the  blue  Pacific,  shining  under  the 
rays  of  the  afternoon  sun.  The  tide  was  low, 
and  the  "pippies"  (cockles)  were  easily  had, 
for  they  protruded  their  suckers  out  upon 
every  few  inches  of  the  sand.  Gerrard,  booted 
and  spurred  as  he  was,  went  into  the  water, 
dug  into  the  sand  with  his  hands,  and  helped 
the  child  to  fill  the  basket  she  carried,  and 
then,  realising  that  she  was  excited,  and  being 
himself  determined  upon  a  certain  course  of 
action,  he  walked  slowly  back  with  her  to 
where  he  had  left  the  horses. 

"  Mary,  dear,  just  sit  down,  and  listen  to  me. 
I  am  not  going  to  Marumbah  to-night,  and 
you  must  stay  with  me.  We  shall  be  there 
early  in  the  morning." 


TOM   GERRARD  7 

"Oh,  Uncle  Tom!  Aunt  Elizabeth  will 
punish  me." 

"  Don't  be  afraid,  chick — she  won't.  I  will 
explain  everything  to  her  in  the  morning." 

In  a  few  minutes  he  had  lit  two  fires,  and 
when  the  coals  were  glowing  on  one,  and 
the  child  was  attending  to  the  roasting  of  the 
pippies,  he  was  boiling  a  billy  of  tea  on  the 
other,  and  laying  out  some  cold  salt  beef  and 
damper  from  his  saddle-bags. 

"  Come,  chick,  you  and  I  are  going  to  have 
a  great  time  to-night,  as  I  told  you,  pippies  and 
wild  duck,  and  tea  and  damper,  and  after  that 
is  over  you  shall  be  tucked  up  in  my  blankets, 
and  sleep  until  we  hear  the  bell-birds  calling  to 
us  in  the  morning." 

"Aunt  Elizabeth " 

"  That's  all  right,  chick.  Aunt  Elizabeth 
will  have  nothing  to  say  about  it.  /'//  settle 
with  her.  Now,  sit  down  on  that  blanket — I 
daresay  you're  hungry,  eh  ? " 

"  Please,  Uncle  Tom,  let  me  go  home,  Aunt 
Elizabeth " 

"We'll  go  home,  chick,  when  the  bell-birds 
and  the  crockets  begin  to  sing.  And  Aunt 
Elizabeth  won't  say  a  word  to  you."  He 
smiled  somewhat  grimly  to  himself,  "  don't  be 
afraid  of  that.  You  and  I  are  camping  out  to- 
night— like  two  old  mates.  By-the-way,  where 
do  you  sleep  at  Marumbah  ?  " 


8  TOM   GERRARD 

"  In  the  little  room,  just  off  the  saddle-room." 
"And  Jim?" 

"Oh,    Aunt    Elizabeth   doesn't   like  him  to 
sleep   in    the    house,    so    he    sleeps    in    the 
stockman's  spare  room." 
"How  old  is  he,  chick?" 
The  child  bent  her  head  in  thought  for  a 
moment  or  two.     "About  ten,  I  think,  Uncle 
Tom.      He    is   really  and   truly  such    a  good 
boy — Uncle    Westonley    says    so,    but    Aunt 
Elizabeth  says  he  is  godless  and  an  'incubus.' 
What  does  incubus  mean  ?   I  am  one  too." 

"Nothing,   nothing   very  much,    little  one," 
said  Gerrard,  as  he  held  the  breast  of  the  wild 
duck  he  had  plucked  over  the  glowing  coals  of 
his  fire  ;  "  you  see,  your  Aunt  Elizabeth  doesn't 
mean  to  be  unkind  to  you — it's  only  her  way  of 
saying  that   you  and   Jim  are   troublesome  at 
times.     And  I  don't  think  she  will  call  you  or 
Jim    'incubuses,'   any    more   after    to-morrow. 
Now,  let  us  have  something  to  eat.     See,  it  is 
nearly  dark." 

They  ate  their  supper  to  the  murmur  of  the 
ever-sounding  surf  upon  the  beach,  and  then 
Gerrard  spreading  out  his  blankets  under  the 
shelter  of  a  spreading  wild  honeysuckle,  covered 
the  child  over  with  a  sheet  of  waterproof  cloth 
to  keep  off  the  dew. 

"  I  must  say  my  prayers,  Uncle  Tom." 
"Yes,    dear,"    he    said    softly,     "but     you 


TOM   GERRARD  9 

needn't   get   up.      Can't   you  say   them   lying 
down  ?  " 

"  Oh,  no,  Uncle  Tom.  That  would  be  very 
wrong,  and  denotes  laziness,  Aunt  Elizabeth 
says.  Do  you  say  your  prayers  lying  down  ? " 

"Yes,  chick,"  was  the  prompt  response, 
"  generally  when  I'm  lying  down  at  night 
in  the  bush,  looking  up  at  the  stars.  And  I 
daresay  it  does  'denote  laziness,'  as  Aunt 
Elizabeth  says.  But  at  the  same  time  I 
think  it  really  doesn't  matter  to  God  whether 
one  is  lying  down  or  sitting  up,  or  on  one's 
knees  when  we  pray  to  Him." 

"  Oh,  Uncle  Tom  !     Are  you  quite  sure  ?  " 

"  Dead  sure,  little  woman — as  sure  as  ducks 
are  ducks — especially  when  little  girls  are  tired." 

"Then  I'll  say  my  prayers  lying  down." 

She  clasped  her  two  little  sunbrowned  hands 
together  and  said  the  Lord's  Prayer,  and  then 
paused. 

"  Shall  I  say  the  extrack  ?  " 

"The  extrack?" 

"  Yes,  the  extrack  from  the  Catechism. 
Aunt  Elizabeth  composed  some  of  it." 

"  Oh !  she  composed  some  of  it,  did  she  ? 
Yes,  by  all  means  say  'the  extract." 

The  child  closed  her  eyes  again,  and  began 
very  slowly  : 

" '  Before  I  slumber,  O  Lord,  I  comment  myself  to 
Thy  care  and  protection,  however  unworthy  and 


10  TOM   GERRARD 

thoughtless  my  conduct  has  been  during  the  day 
now  closed.'."  ("That's  Aunt  Elizabeth,"  muttered 
Gerrard  under  his  breath.)  " '  I  will  try  hard  to  hasten 
my  rebellious  spirit, — no  not  hasten,  but  chasten — I 
always  say  that  wrong,  Uncle  Tom — to  reverently 
submit  myself  to  all  my  governors,  teachers,  spiritual 
pastors  and  masters :  to  regulate  my  conduc',  and 
demean  myself  with  all  dumility ;  to  keep  my  hands 
from  picking  and  stealing,  to  recollect  that  I  may 
be  called  this  night  before  Thee  to  answer  for  my 
many  sins  and  transgressions.'  That's  all  Uncle 
Tom." 

Gerrard  listened  with  the  utmost  gravity. 

"  That's  all  right,  Mary ;  but  I  think  it  is  a 
bit  too  long  a  prayer  for  very  little  girls.  Now, 
by  and  by,  I'll  teach  you  a  new  prayer." 

"A  new  prayer!  Oh,  that  will  be  nice! 
Sometimes  Uncle  Westonley  let's  me  pray  for 
Bunny." 

"Who  is  Bunny?" 

"  My  native  bear.  I'll  show  him  to  you 
to-morrow.  You  see,  when  Uncle  Westonley 
comes  to  see  me  at  night,  after  Aunt  Elizabeth 
has  heard  me  say  the  Lord's  Prayer,  and  the 
extrack,  he  lets  me  pray  for  Bunny  because  he 
is  full  of  ticks,  and  Jim  says  he'll  die.  I  say 
'  dear  God,  don't  let  Bunny  die,  freshen  and 
preserve  him  in  Thy  sight,  and  make  him 
whole.'  I  got  that  out  of  a  book,  and  Uncle 
Westonley  says  it  will  do  very  nicely." 


TOM   GERRARD  11 

"  Couldn't  be  better,  little  woman.  /  think 
it's  a  grand  prayer." 

"  But,  Uncle  Tom,  Bunny  has  been  sicker 
an'  sicker,  and  won't  eat  anything  but  the  very 
youngest,  weeniest  gum  leaves,  and  Aunt 
Elizabeth  says  he's  a  hideous  little  beast. 
And  Jim  and  me  love  him  to  death." 

"  Don't  worry  about  what  Aunt  Elizabeth 
says,"  and  Gerrard  bent  down  and  kissed  her. 
"I'll  try  and  cure  Bunny  for  you.  I  know  a 
heap  of  things  about  native  bears  and  ticks, 
and  know  exactly  what  to  do." 

The  child  smiled  delightedly  into  his  face, 
"Oh!  Uncle  Tom,  you  are  as  kind  as  Uncle 
Westonley,  good-night." 

"Good-night,  little  woman,"  and  then  the 
man  laid  himself  down  upon  the  sandy  ground 
beside  her,  with  a  certain  resolve  in  his  mind. 

At  six  o'clock  in  the  morning,  he  rode  up 
to  Marumbah  Station  with  little  Mary  held  in 
front  of  him.  Mrs  Westonley,  pale  -  faced, 
austere,  and  much  agitated,  met  him  as  he 
dismounted. 

"  Oh,  dear,  Thomas !  Just  fancy  you  finding 
the  child  and  bringing  her  home !  I  sent  out 
Toby,  the  black  boy,  to  look  for  her,  and 
I  suppose  he  is  looking  for  her  still  —  the 
naughty— 

"  That's  all   right,    Lizzie,   don't  get  into  a 


12  TOM   GERRARD 

fluster,"  said  Gerrard  placidly,  as  he  dismounted 
and  kissed  his  sister,  "Toby  did  find  her — 
that  is,  he  found  her  and  me  comfortably 
camped  for  the  night.  He's  coming  along 
presently  with  my  packhorse." 

Mrs  Westonley  turned  angrily  upon  the 
child,  and  was  about  to  deliver  a  lecture, 
when  her  brother  placed  his  hand  upon  her 
arm  and  drew  her  aside. 

"Look  here,  Lizzie,  I'm  your  guest,  and 
I'm  also  your  brother;  but  if  you  bully  that 
unfortunate  youngster,  I'll  just  get  into  my 
saddle  again,  and  ride  off  without  putting  my 
foot  over  your  threshold." 

Mrs  Westonley 's  pale,  clear-cut  face  flushed 
deeply.  "  I  never  expected  such  a  remark 
as  this  from  you,  Thomas." 

"And  I  never  expected  that  you  would 
have  treated  your  own  sister's  child  as  you 
have  done,"  was  the  stern  reply ;  "I  found 
her  five  miles  from  here,  wandering  alone. 
Have  you  no  love  or  sympathy  in  your  heart, 
or  compassion  for  children,  because  you  have 
none  yourself?"  and  the  grey  eyes  flashed. 

Mrs  Westonley  gazed  at  him  in  astonish- 
ment, and  twined  her  hands  together  in 
mingled  anger  and  fear  that  this  brother- 
fifteen  years  younger  than  herself — should  so 
dare  to  speak  to  her. 

"  The  child  is  a  great  trial— 


18 

"  Aye,  an  '  incubus,'  you  call  her,  the  poor 
little  mite.  But  I  hardly  thought  you  read 
novels." 

"/  read  novels!  Never!  What  do  you 
mean  ? " 

Gerrard  drew  her  inside  the  house,  and 
patted  her  cheek,  ready  to  forgive. 

"  Oh,  I  did  read  a  book  somewhere  about 
a  stepmother  or  an  aunt  or  something  of  the 
kind,  who  was  always  talking  about  some 
unfortunate  child  committed  to  her  care,  as 
an  '  incubus."  Now,  that's  all  I  have  to  say. 
I  love  the  kid  already.  She  has  Mary's  eyes 
and  Mary's  voice,  and,  if  you  don't  want  her 
/  do.  When  will  breakfast  be  ready,  old 
girl  ? " 

"  Eight  o'clock,"  said  Mrs  Westonley  faintly, 
wondering  if  she  were  awake  or  dreaming. 
Who  but  this  handsome,  sunburnt  brother 
would  dare  to  lecture  her,  and  then  wind  up 
by  addressing  her  as  "old  girl"! 


CHAPTER   II 

WHEN  Captain  Richard  Gerrard — the  father  of 
Mrs  Westonley — came  to  Australia  from  India, 
he  first  settled  in  Gippsland,  in  Victoria.  A 
retired  military  man,  with  ample  means,  he 
devoted  himself  successfully  to  pastoral  pursuits, 
and  soon  took  a  leading  part  in  the  advance- 
ment of  the  colony.  He  had  married  the 
daughter  of  an  English  chaplain,  by  whom  he 
had  but  one  child — Elizabeth — and  when  she 
was  but  an  infant  of  two  years  of  age,  Mrs 
Gerrard  died.  For  thirteen  years  her  husband 
remained  faithful  to  her  memory,  and  then  did 
what  all  his  neighbours  regarded  as  a  very 
sensible  thing — he  married  the  daughter  of  a 
neighbouring  squatter,  and  sent  his  child  to 
England  to  be  educated.  His  second  wife  was 
a  beautiful,  vigorous,  and  well-trained  woman, 
mentally  and  physically,  and  although  her 
parents  were  English,  she  was  a  native  of 
the  colony,  and,  naturally  enough,  took  the 
deepest  interest  in  all  that  concerned  the  station, 
the  advancement  of  her  husband's  interests, 
and  the  colony  in  which  she  was  born.  Two 
children  were  born  to  them,  a  twin  son  and 


14 


TOM   GERRARD  15 

daughter,  and  as  time  went  on,  Captain 
Gerrard's  station  became  one  of  the  best  in 
Victoria,  and  the  "  R  over  G  "  brand  of  cattle 
brought  "top "prices  in  the  Melbourne  market. 

After  completing  her  education  in  England, 
Elizabeth  Gerrard  returned  to  Australia.  She 
was  a  remarkably  handsome  girl,  but  cold,  even 
to  chilliness,  in  her  manner,  especially  to  her 
step-mother,  for  she  had  much  resented  her 
father's  second  marriage.  The  six  years  she 
had  spent  in  England  seemed  to  have  entirely 
changed  her  character  and  disposition,  and 
when  soon  after  her  return,  Edward  Westonley, 
a  young  squatter,  who  was  the  owner  of 
Marumbah  Downs,  fell  violently  in  love  with 
her  pink  and  white  beauty,  and  she  accepted 
him,  even  her  father,  although  he  loved  her — 
was  secretly  pleased. 

Marumbah  Downs  was  over  a  hundred  miles 
from  Captain  Gerrard's  station,  and  there 
Westonley  took  his  bride.  He  was  a  cheerful, 
somewhat  careless  man,  very  "horsey"  in  his 
tastes,  and  fond  of  good  company.  Both  his 
father-in-law  and  Mrs  Gerrard  liked  him  greatly, 
and  the  two  children  by  the  second  marriage, 
Tom  and  Mary,  gave  him  their  affection  the 
first  time  they  saw  him. 

The  boy  Tom  grew  up  like  most  Australian- 
born  boys  of  his  class  of  life  and  surroundings, 
and  before  he  was  twenty  years  of  age,  was 


16  TOM   GERRARD 

managing  one  of  his  father's  stations  in  Queens- 
land, and  managing  it  prosperously.  Soon  after 
he  had  taken  charge,  he  heard  from  his  father 
that  his  twin  sister  Mary  was  to  be  married  to 
a  local  medical  man — a  Doctor  Rayner,  who 
had  been  her  steady  admirer  since  she  was  a 
girl  of  fifteen. 

"It  will  be  a  very  happy  union,"  wrote 
Captain  Gerrard  to  his  son,  "  of  that  I  am 
certain,  and  although  he's  too  young  a  man 
to  have  much  of  a  practice  for  some  time,  he'll 
get  along  all  right.  And  even  if  things  do  go 
against  him,  it  won't  matter  to  him  and  Mary— 
I'll  stand  to  them.  Mary  is  writing  to  you  by 
this  mail."  Then  after  alluding  to  some 
business  matters  in  connection  with  his  various 
stations  he  went  on  to  say.  "  Westonley  comes 
over  to  see  us  now  and  then — Lizzie  never. 
Poor  Westonley !  Lizzie  has  crumpled  him  up 
altogether,  although  when  he  comes  to  see  us 
he  is  the  same  cheery  Ted  of  yore,  and  he, 
Rayner,  and  I  had  some  grand  kangarooing 
together  when  he  was  here  last.  Lizzie,  during 
the  past  five  years  has  become  more  and  more 
crotchety,  and  has  given  herself  up  to  '  religious 
thought  and  work,'  as  she  calls  it,  from  which 
I  surmise  that  her's  is  a  reign  of  terror  at 
Marumbah  Downs.  She  has  built  a  little  tin-pot 
chapel  in  which  there  is  not  enough  room  to 
swing  a  cat  by  the  tail,  and  had  it  opened  a 


TOM   GERRARD  17 

few  months  ago  by  some  swagger  curate  from 
Melbourne — poor  old  Preston,  the  Scotch 
parson  at  Marumbah  township  not  being 
considered  good  enough,  and  having  incurred 
her  wrath  by  openly  stating  that  when  he  had 
a  cold  he  took  whisky  toddy  at  bedtime !  then 
the  silly  woman — who  rules  poor  Westonley 
with  a  rod  of  iron — had  a  notice  put  up  in  the 
men's  quarters  that  all  hands,  from  the  head 
stockman  down  to  the  black  boys,  were  to 
attend  service  every  future  Sunday  morning 
and  evening.  Westonley — whom  she  wanted 
to  conduct  the  service — bucked,  and  said  he 
could  not  make  an  ass  of  himself  before  his 
employe's,  and  the  next  day  the  entire  crowd — 
stockmen,  fencers,  sawyers,  etc. — rolled  up  to 
the  station  and  gave  Westonley  a  week's  notice, 
and  the  poor  fellow  had  to  effect  a  compromise, 
they  agreeing  to  come  into  the  '  Chapel '  and 
let  Lizzie  read  them  a  chapter  '  of  suthin'  outer 
the  Bible,'  if  they  could  have  the  rest  of  the 
day  for  their  usual  Sunday  recreations — euchre 
or  kangarooing.  I  never  thought  Lizzie  would 
turn  out  to  be  a  crank,  but  a  crank  she  is,  and 
I'm  afraid  Westonley  is  not  at  all  a  happy  man, 
though  he  yields  to  her  in  almost  everything. 

"  Your  mother  has  not  been  at  all  well  for  the 
past  six  months.  She  will  be  very  lonely  when 
Mary  leaves  the  house,  and  you  must  come  to 
us  for  a  month  or  two  next  year ;  'twill  cheer 

B 


18  TOM   GERRARD 

her  up.  She  doesn't  want  Lizzie — neither  do 
I  ;  she'd  depress  a  dead  bull  calf,  by  just  look- 
ing at  him." 

And  then  within  a  twelvemonth,  came  the 
tragedy  of  the  Gerrard  family. 

Captain  Gerrard,  by  Dr  Rayner's  advice, 
decided  to  take  his  wife  to  Sydney  to  consult  a 
specialist,  and  Rayner  went  with  them.  They 
took  passage  on  a  coastal  steamer  named  the 
Cassowary — a  small  paddle-wheel  vessel  of 
three  hundred  tons,  old,  ill-found,  and  utterly 
unable  to  cope  with  the  savage  easterly  gale 
that  met  her  as  she  rounded  Cape  Howe,  and 
doots  north  for  Sydney. 

A  fortnight  later,  Mary  Rayner,  as  she  was 
putting  her  two  months'  old  baby  girl  to  sleep, 
was  called  from  her  bedroom  to  see  a  stranger 
in  the  sitting-room.  He  was  a  stockman  from 
a  station  seventy  miles  away  on  the  coast. 

He  silently  handed  her  a  letter,  and  then 
turned  away,  She  opened  and  read  it.  It 
was  from  the  Police  Inspector  of  the  Cape 
Howe  district,  and  in  a  few  sympathetic  words 
told  her  that  the  Cassowary  had  been  lost 
near  Cape  Howe,  and  that  every  soul  on 
board  but  one  seaman  and  a  child  of  four 
years  of  age  had  perished,  and  that  her 
husband,  her  father  and  her  mother  had  been 
buried  three  days  previously. 

She   never   survived   the   shock,  and   when 


TOM   GERRARD  19 

Tom  Gerrard  made  his  long  journey  down 
from  North  Queensland  to  Victoria,  to  comfort 
and  aid  his  loved  sister,  he  found  that  she 
had  died  a  month  before. 

It  took  some  months  to  settle  up  Captain 
Gerrard's  affairs.  He  had  made  a  will 
devising  his  head  station  to  his  wife,  together 
with  (less  a  certain  reservation)  the  sum  of  ten 
thousand  pounds.  His  two  other  stations — 
one  in  Central  Queensland,  and  the  other  in 
the  Far  North  of  that  colony, — he  bequeathed, 
the  former  to  his  "dear  daughter,  Mary 
Rayner "  and  the  latter  to  his  "son,  Thomas 
Gerrard,  together  with  such  moneys  as  might 
be  at  his  (the  testator's)  death,  lying  to  the 
credit  of  the  two  stations."  Then — and  here 
came  the  sting  of  the  "  certain  reservation " 
to  Elizabeth  Westonley — to  his  "dearly 
esteemed  son-in-law,  Edward  Westonley,  of 
Marumbah  Downs,  I  give  and  bequeath  the 
sum  of  one  thousand  pounds,  to  be  by  him 
used  in  the  manner  he  may  deem  best  for  the 
benefit  of  the  Marumbah  Jockey  Club,  of 
which  for  ten  years  he  has  been  patron.  To 
his  wife  (my  daughter  Elizabeth)  I  bequeath 
as  a  token  of  my  appreciation  of  her  efforts 
to  improve  the  moral  condition  of  illiterate 
and  irreligious  bushmen,  the  sum  of  one 
thousand  pounds,  provided  that  she  first 
consults  and  has  the  approval  of  my  wife 


20  TOM   GERRARD 

Eleanor,  as  to  the  manner  in  which  the  said 
money  shall  be  expended." 

Then,  as  if  to  show  that  despite  this  gentle 
sarcasm  towards  the  cold-hearted  daughter 
who  had  never  forgiven  him  for  his  second 
marriage,  and  had  so  long  alienated  herself 
from  her  stepbrother  and  sister,  he  still  bore 
her  a  parental  affection,  he  added  another 
clause  (also  with  an  unintended  sting  in  it) 
to  the  effect  that  if  Mrs  Westonley  should 
have  issue,  male  or  female,  five  thousand 
pounds  was  to  be  invested  for  her  first  child, 
to  be  paid  upon  coming  of  age,  "  also  the 
like  sum  for  the  first  child  of  my  beloved  and 
affectionate  daughter,  Mary  Rayner." 

"  Poor  Lizzie ! "  said  Tom  Gerrard  to  his 
brother-in-law,  Westonley,  after  the  contents 
of  the  will  were  made  known,  ''she  won't  be 
pleased  at  this,  I  fear,  Ted." 

"  She  won't,  Tom,"  replied  Westonley  frankly, 
as  he  placed  his  hand  on  Gerrard's  shoulder 
with  a  kindly  gesture,  "but,  between  you  and 
I,  she  has  nothing  to  be  angered  at.  I  am 
pretty  well  in,  and  if  I  died  to-morrow,  she 
would  be  well  provided  for.  And  I  don't  think 
—I'm  not  disloyal  to  my  wife — I  don't  think  that 
she  was  quite  as  kind  as  she  might  have  been 
to  your  mother  and  to  you,  and  to  poor  Mary." 

Of  course  the  death  of  Mrs  Gerrard 
simultaneously  with  that  of  her  husband, 


TOM   GERRARD  21 

somewhat  complicated  matters,  for  she  had 
made  no  will,  and  was  evidently  not  aware  of 
the  nature  of  that  made  by  Captain  Gerrard  ; 
for  she  was  of  too  gentle  and  kindly  a  nature 
to  have  permitted  him  to  have  written  any- 
thing that  could  have  aroused  a  feeling  of 
resentment  in  the  mind  of  his  first-born  child, 
although  that  child,  from  the  day  she  returned 
from  England  had  treated  her  with  un- 
concealed hauteur  and  coldness. 

At  last,  however,  matters  were  finally  settled, 
and  Mrs  Westonley,  although  she  did  resent 
most  bitterly  what  she  called  her  father's 
"wicked  will,"  consented,  at  her  husband's 
earnest  request,  to  take  charge  of  and  educate 
Mary  Rayner's  orphan  child. 

"  It  will  be  a  disgrace  to  us,  Elizabeth,  if  we 
send  the  poor  child  to  strangers,"  Westonley 
had  said  to  her,  almost  sternly.  "  Tom, 
although  he  is  a  bachelor,  would  be  overjoyed 
if  we  let  her  go  to  him." 

"He  is  most  unfitted  to  have  the  care  of 
a  child,"  said  Mrs  Westonley,  icily ;  "  from 
his  conversation  I  should  imagine  he  would 
be  a  most  decidedly  improper  person." 

"  But  he  means  well,  you  know  ;  but,  like 
your  poor  father,  he's  a  bit  too  outspoken  and 
rough.  And  .  .  .  and  Elizabeth,  we  have  no 
children  of  our  own,  and  you  will  get  to  love 
the  poor  little  one." 


22  TOM   GERRARD 

"  I  will  make  no  guarantee  as  to  conferring 
my  affections  upon  a  child  whose  disposition 
may  prove  to  be  utterly  unworthy  of  the 
tuition  and  Christian  training  I  have  under- 
taken to  give  her — at  your  request,"  was 
the  acidulous  reply. 

Westonley  groaned  inwardly,  but  made  no 
answer. 

A  few  months  after  this  conversation,  Tom 
Gerrard  made  a  short  visit  to  Marumbah 
Downs  to  see  Westonley  and  his  dead  sister's 
child.  He  had  just  returned  from  the  little 
bay  near  Cape  Howe,  where  the  Cassowary 
had  been  castaway,  and  where  his  father, 
mother,  and  Dr  Rayner  had  been  buried, 
together  with  all  the  other  passengers  and 
members  of  the  crew  whose  bodies  had  been 
washed  ashore.  After  dinner,  he,  Westonley, 
and  his  step-sister,  were  discussing  Captain 
Gerrard's  will,  when  just  then  there  came  in 
a  neighbour  of  Westonley's — a  squatter  named 
Brooke — who  was  one  of  the  executors.  Mrs 
Westonley  received  him  rather  coldly,  and 
when  Tom  Gerrard  began  describing  to  him 
the  situation  of  the  place  where  his  father  and 
mother  were  interred,  she  listened  with  an 
ill-concealed  impatience. 

"Well!  Mrs  Westonley,"  said  Brooke, 
stretching  out  his  spurred  and  booted  feet, 
"  your  father  and  mother  died  together— 


TOM   GERRARD  28 

as  they  lived,  hand  in  hand,  and  heart  to 
heart" 

"  The  late  Mrs  Gerrard  was  not  my  mother." 

There  was  a  dead  silence,  and  then  Tom 
Gerrard  rose,  and  looked  his  step-sister  in 
the  face  with  undisguised  and  bitter  contempt. 

"No,  thank  God!  she  was  not,  but  she  was 
mine,  I  am  proud  to  say." 

Then  he  held  out  his  hand  to  Westonley, 
"Good-bye,  Ted,  I'm  leaving." 

"For  heaven's  sake,  Tom!  .  .  .  Elizabeth, 
you  forget  yourself!  Oh,  I  say,  Brooke,  don't 
let  him  go." 

But  Tom  Gerrard,  his  heart  aflame  with 
anger,  pushed  Brooke  and  his  brother-in-law 
aside,  went  to  the  stables,  saddled  his  horse, 
and  rode  off  to  the  Marumbah  township,  fifteen 
miles  away,  and  next  morning  Westonley 
received  a  note. 

"  DEAR  OLD  TED, — You  and  I  will  always  be  the 
same  old  pals.  I  know  you  will  be  kind  to  Mary's 
little  one,  and  will  write  to  me  from  time  to  time,  as 
I  shall  to  you.  But  I  can't  forgive  Lizzie.  You  will 
say  I  write  in  anger.  /  do.  And  yet  I  am  a  man 
quick  to  forgive  an  ordinary  affront,  even  from  a 
woman.  You  understand,  old  boy.  TOM." 

And  so  for  many  years,  Tom  Gerrard  kept 
away  from  Marumbah,  till  his  step-sister  and 
Westonley  wrote,  and  urged  him  to  visit  them. 


CHAPTER   III 

BREAKFAST  was  served  punctually  at  eight 
o'clock,  and  Tom  Gerrard,  whose  equanimity 
was  now  quite  restored,  took  his  seat  opposite 
his  sister  with  a  smiling  face,  and  in  a  few 
minutes,  under  the  sunshine  of  his  genial 
manner,  Mrs  Westonley,  much  against  her 
own  inclination,  began  to  thaw,  and  presently 
found  herself  chatting  quite  pleasantly  with 
him. 

"  I've  sprung  myself  on  you  two  or  three 
days  before  you  expected  me,  Lizzie,  but  I'm 
sure  you  don't  mind." 

"  Indeed  no,  Thomas.  I  am  very  glad.  I 
wish  Edward  was  here,  but  the  mailman  may 
bring  me  a  letter  from  him  this  morning.  He 
said  in  his  last  letter  he  would  be  sure  to 
return  home  by  Saturday,  and  to-day  is 
Thursday.  But  what  brought  you  here  so 
quickly,  Thomas  ?  " 

"  Well,  I  was  very  lucky  in  getting  a  passage 
in  one  of  the  new  Dutch  mail  steamers,  instead 
of  having  to  wait  for  the  slow  old  Eagle,  so  I 
reached  Melbourne  a  week  earlier  than  I 
expected.  Then  at  Melbourne  I  caught  the 

84 


TOM   GERRARD  25 

steamer  for  Port  Albert,  just  as  she  was 
leaving.  At  Port  Albert,  instead  of  waiting 
two  days  for  the  coach  for  Marumbah,  I 
bought  a  couple  of  horses,  a  gun,  and  some 
other  gear,  and  came  the  ninety  odd  miles 
comfortably,  instead  of  being  shaken  to  pieces 
in  one  of  Cobb's  awful  coaches." 

"  But  what  an  unnecessary  expense,  Thomas. 
The  two  horses " 

"  Oh  !  the  whole  thing,  gun  and  all  included, 
didn't  run  into  fifty  pounds." 

"  Fifty  pounds  !  Oh,  Thomas !  And  your 
coach  fare  would  have  been  but  three  pounds ! 
You  really  are  dreadfully  extravagant." 

"  Not  at  all,  Lizzie.  I  shall  not  lose  much 
in  the  end.  Ted  will  buy  the  horses,  and  all 
the  gear  from  me.  I  think  I  can  jew  him  into 
giving  me  something  for  them,  even  if  it  is 
only  thirty  quid." 

"Thirty  what?" 

"  Thirty  quid — thirty  pounds.  Now  my 
dear  old  Lizzie,  don't  pretend  to  be  shocked 
at  the  word  'quid.'  You  know  you've  heard 
all  the  colonial  expressions — and  poor  dad  used 
them  pretty  frequently." 

"  Indeed  he  did,  Thomas — too  frequently, 
I'm  afraid." 

"  Ah,  well,  Lizzie  my  dear,  it  doesn't  matter 
now.  By-the-way,  doesn't  little  Mary  break- 
fast with  you  ?  " 


26  TOM   GERRARD 

"  Oh  yes,  usually ;  but  this  morning  I  told 
Janet  to  give  her  her  breakfast  in  her  bedroom, 
then  after  she  has  made  herself  presentable  she 
can  join  us.  I'm  sure  she  and  that  dreadful 
boy  Jim  will  get  you  to  inspect  their  'cubby 
house '  down  on  the  river  bank  in  the  course 
of  the  day.  Sometimes  Edward  makes  me 
quite  cross  by  the  way  he  yields  to  their  stupid 
whims.  He  actually  spent  a  whole  day  in 
helping  them  build  their  precious  cubby  house." 

Gerrard  laughed  :  "  Good  old  Ted — just  as 
much  of  a  boy  as  he  was  twenty  years  ago ! 
But  who  is  this  youngster  Jim  ?  " 

"  Oh,  I  quite  forgot  to  tell  you  about  him 
when  we  wrote  to  you.  He  is  another  of 
Edward's  extravagances.  You  will  remember 
that  when  the  Cassowary  was  lost,  the  only 
survivors  were  one  seaman  and  a  child  of  four 
years  of  age.  Well,  about  eight  months  ago, 
when  Edward  was  travelling  to  Sydney  in  the 
Balclutha,  he — as  he  always  does — made  the 
acquaintance  of  every  seaman  on  board.  One 
of  them,  a  quartermaster,  turned  out  to  be  the 
man  who  had  been  washed  on  shore  from  the 
Cassowary.  Of  course  Edward  was  very  much 
interested,  and  the  man,  whom  he  says  is  a 
very  respectable  steady  person,  told  him  that 
he  had  taken  care  of  the  child,  who  was  his 
fellow-survivor.  Well,  the  end  of  it  was  that 
Edward  went  to  see  the  boy,  and  brought  him 


TOM   GERRARD  27 

home    with   him.     He   will    do    those   extra- 
ordinary things." 

"  Who  were  the  boy's  parents  ?  " 

"  No  one  knows.  Coll,  the  quartermaster, 
said  that  there  were  a  great  number  of  steerage 
passengers  on  board,  and  that  he  remembers 
seeing  a  young  woman  and  her  husband  with 
this  child,  whom  they  called  Jim,  but  what 
was  their  name  was  never  ascertained.  It 
was  believed  that  they  were  newly-arrived 
emigrants,  for  no  inquiries  were  made  from 
any  quarter  about  them,  and  so  Coll,  who 
seems  to  be  a  very  kind  man,  took  the  child 
to  his  own  home,  although  he  has  quite  a  large 
family,  and  actually  did  not  want  to  part  with 
him.  Of  course,  Edward,  as  usual,  went  to 
extremes,  and  gave  the  Coll  family  fifty  pounds." 

"It  was  a  generous  action,  Lizzie,"  said 
Gerrard  gravely,  "and  shows  him  to  be  a 
good  fellow — and  a  Christian." 

Mrs  Westonley  looked  at  her  step-brother 
in  surprise.  "  But,  Thomas,  you  don't  seem 
to  understand.  These  Coll  people  are  really 
very  poor — the  father,  I  suppose,  earns  about 
seven  pounds  a  month  as  quartermaster,  and 
there  are  nine  children.  I  think  it  was 
ridiculous  of  Edward  giving  them  any  money  at 
all,  considering  the  fact  that  he  was  lightening 
their  cares  by  taking  this  boy,  Jim,  off  their 
hands." 


28  TOM   GERRARD 

"  Ah !  Lizzie,  we  don't  know.  They  may 
have  been  very  fond  of  the  kid — in  fact  they 
must  have  been,  or  they  would  not  have  kept 
him  for  six  years,  when  they  could  have 
sent  him  to  the  Government  Orphanage  at 
Parramatta. " 

"  I  think  that  is  what  they  should  have 
done." 

"  No,  you  don't,  Lizzie.  You  would  not 
have  let  the  youngster  go  into  an  Orphanage 
had  you  known  of  the  matter.  You  have 
father's  heart,  Lizzie,  under  that  pretty  blouse 
of  yours,  although  you  pretend  to  be  so  cold, 
and  put  on  the  '  keep  -off  -the  -style  ' — even 
to  me." 

"  I'm  not  cold-hearted,  Thomas." 

Gerrard  rose  from  his  seat,  and  in  another 
moment,  Mrs  Westonley  found  herself  in  his 
arms,  and  seated  upon  his  knees. 

"  Now,  look  here  Lizzie,"  and  he  kissed 
her,  "I'm  going  to  do  my  level  best  to  please 
you,  for  you  are  my  sister.  I  daresay  I  have 
done  many  things  to  displease  you,  but  I  love 
you,  old  woman,  I  do  indeed.  And  whatever 
I  may  have  said  in  the  past  I  '  take  back '  as 
we  bushmen  say,  and  I  want  you  to  give  me 
some  of  your  affection.  I  know  you  have 
tons  of  it  concealed  under  that  prim  little 
manner  of  yours,  but  you  are  too  proud  to 
show  it.  And  see,  Lizzie,  old  girl,  I'm  not 


TOM   GERRARD  29 

really  the  reckless  scallawag  you  think  me  to 
be,"  and  he  stroked  her  hair,  and  looked  so 
earnestly  and  pleadingly  into  her  eyes,  that  her 
woman's  heart  triumphed,  and  she  leant  her 
head  on  his  shoulder. 

"  I  never  thought  you  cared  for  me,  Tom," 
she  said  "and  I  daresay  that  I  have  been  to 
blame  in  many  respects.  Edward  is  one  of 
the  best  husbands  in  the  world,  but  he  is  care- 
less and  all  but  irreligious,  and  I  cannot — I 
really  cannot  change  my  nature  and  be  any- 
thing more  than  politely  civil  to  the  friends 
he  sometimes  brings  here — they  are  rough, 
noisy  and  bucolic.  I  am  always  urging  him 
to  leave  a  manager  at  Marumbah  and  retire 
from  squatting  altogether.  I  do  not  like 
Australia,  and  wish  to  live  in  England,  but 
he  will  not  hear  of  it,  although  we  have  ample 
means  to  enable  us  to  live  in  comfort,  if  not 
luxury." 

Gerrard  smiled  as  he  gazed  around  the 
handsomely  furnished  room,  and,  mentally 
compared  it  with  his  own  rough  dining  room 
on  his  station  in  the  Far  North. 

"  I  should  call  this  a  pretty  luxurious 
diggings,  Lizzie,"  he  said ;  "  there  are  not  many 
such  houses  as  Marumbah  Head  Station  in 
Australia. " 

His  half-sister  shrugged  her  shoulders. 
"  You  should  see  some  of  the  country  houses 


30  TOM   GERRARD 

in  England,  Thomas.  And  then  another  reason 
why  I  dislike  bush  life  is  the  utter  lack  of 
female  society." 

Gerrard  raised  his  brows.  "  Why,  there  are 
the  three  Gordon  girls  at  Black  River  station, 
only  ten  miles  away ;  they  certainly  struck  me 
as  being  graceful,  refined  girls." 

"  Mrs  Gordon  is  not  a  lady,  and  makes  no 
secret  of  it.  Her  father  was  a  fishcurer  at 
Inverness,  and  before  that  a  herring  fisher." 

"  But  she  speaks,  acts,  and  bears  herself 
like  a  lady,"  protested  Gerrard. 

"  It  doesn't  matter — she  is  not  one.  How 
Major  Gordon,  who  comes  from  an  old  Scottish 
family,  could  marry  her,  I  cannot  understand. 
She  was  a  nursery  governess,  or  something 
like  that." 

"  Yet  Gordon  seems  a  very  happy  man,  and 
the  girls " 

"  The  girls  are  all  very  well,  although  too 
horsey  for  me.  I  cannot  tolerate  young  women 
bounding  about  all  over  the  country  after 
kangaroos,  in  company  with  a  lot  of  rough  men 
in  shirts  and  moleskins,  attending  race  meetings, 
and  calling  the  Roman  Catholic  clergyman 
'  Father  Jim  '  to  his  face.  It's  simply  horrible." 

"Well!  what  about  Mrs  Brooke  and  Ethel 
Brooke?"  asked  Gerrard;  ''surely  they  are 
ladies  in  every  sense  of  the  word  ? " 

"  I    admit    that   they   are    better   than    the 


TOM   GEKRARD  31 

Gordons,  but  Ethel  Brooke  is  a  notorious  jilt, 
and  her  mother  has  absolutely  no  control  of 
her  ;  then  Mr  Brooke  himself  is  more  like  one 
of  his  own  stockmen  in  appearance  than  a 
gentleman  by  birth  and  education." 

Gerrard  looked  up  at  the  ceiling — then  gave 
up  any  further  argument  in  despair.  "I'll 
tell  you  what  you  want,  Lizzie,"  he  said,  cheer- 
fully, "  you  want  about  six  months  in  Melbourne 
or  Sydney." 

"  I  detest  Melbourne  ;  it  is  hot,  dusty,  dirty, 
noisy,  and  vulgar." 

"Then  Sydney?" 

"  Of  course,  I  like  Sydney ;  but  Edward 
never  will  stay  there  more  than  a  week — he  is 
always  dying  to  be  back  among  his  cattle  and 
horses." 

"  I'll  try  my  hand  with  him,  and  see  what 
I  can  do  with  the  man,"  then  he  added, 

"  Now,  let  us  get  on  with  breakfast.  Then 
we'll  see  this  cubby  house,  and  I'll  diagnose 
the  bear's  complaint." 

As  soon  as  breakfast  was  over,  Mrs 
Westonley  left  the  room  to  put  on  her  hat,  and 
Gerrard  stretched  himself  out  in  a  squatter's 
chair  on  the  verandah  to  smoke  his  pipe. 
Presently  he  heard  his  sister  calling,  "Jim, 
where  are  you  ?  I  want  you." 

"Yes,  Mrs  Westonley!"  came  the  reply  in 
a  boyish  treble,  and  the  owner  of  it  wondered 


32  TOM    GERRARD 

what  made  her  voice  sound  so  differently  from 
its  usual  hard,  sharp  tone. 

"Jim,  come  here  and  see  my  brother.  He, 
you,  and  Mary,  and  I  are  all  going  down  to 
the  cubby  house." 

Suppressing  a  gasp  of  astonishment,  the  boy 
came  to  her  to  where  Gerrard  and  she  were 
now  sitting. 

"Thomas,  this  is  Jim." 

Gerrard  jumped  up  and  held  out  his  hand. 

"  How  are  you,  Jim  ?  Glad  to  see  you," 
and  he  smiled  into  the  boy's  sunburnt  face. 
"  By  Jove!  you  are  a  big  chap  for  a  ten  year 
old  boy.  What  are  you  going  to  be — soldier, 
sailor,  tinker,  tailor,  eh  ?  " 

"  I  did  want  to  be  a  sailor,  sir ;  but  now  I'm 
going  to  be  a  stockman." 

Gerrard  smiled  again,  and  surveyed  the  boy 
closely.  He  was  rather  tall  for  his  age,  but 
not  weedy,  with  a  broad  sturdy  chest,  and  his 
face  was  almost  as  deeply  bronzed  as  that  of 
Gerrard  himself,  and  two  big,  honest  brown 
eyes  met  his  gaze  steadily  and  respectfully ; 
the  squatter  took  a  liking  to  him  at  once,  as 
he  had  to  his  sister's  child. 

"Well,  Jim,  I'm  going  to  stay  here  a  week, 
and  you'll  have  to  tote  me  around,  and  keep  me 
amused — see?  You  and  Mary  between  you." 

"Yes,  sir." 

"  Any  fish  in  Marumbah  River  ?  " 


TOM    GERRARD  33 

"  Lots  and  lots — two  kinds  of  bream,  Murray 
cod,  jew  fish,  and  speckled  trout,  and  awful 
big  eels." 

"  Ha  !  that's  good  enough.  Got  fishing  lines 
and  hooks  ? " 

"Yes,  sir." 

"Then  bring  'em  along.  Where  is  Mary, 
Lizzie  ? " 

"  Here  she  is,"  and  Mrs  Westonley  brought 
her  forward,  the  child's  eyes  dancing  with 
pleasure;  "she  was  too  excited  to  eat  any 
breakfast,  until  I  insisted.  Thomas,  they'll 
worry  you  to  death.  You  don't  know  them." 

Gerrard  threw  his  feet  up  in  the  air,  like 
a  boy,  and  rapped  his  heels  together — "  I'm 
fit  for  anything — from  fishing  to  riding  bull 
calves,  or  cutting  out  a  wild  bees'  nest  from  a 
gum  tree  a  mile  high.  Oh !  we're  going  to 
have  a  high  old  time.  I  say,  Mary,  where's  the 
invalid  Bunny  ?  " 

"In  the  saddle-room." 

"  Then  come  along,  and  I'll  prescribe  for  the 
poor,  tailless  gentleman,"  and  he  jumped  to  his 
feet.  "We  shall  not  be  long,  Lizzie — are  you 
ready?" 

"  I  shall  be  in  ten  minutes,  Thomas,"  and 
the  children  looked  wonderingly  at  her,  for  she 
actually  smiled  at  them. 


CHAPTER   IV 

A  FEW  days  after  the  return  of  the  owner  of 
Marumbah  Downs,  he,  with  Gerrard  and  the 
black  stockman,  Toby,  were  camped  on  the 
bank  of  a  creek  about  thirty  miles  from  the 
head  station.  They  had  started  out  at 
daylight  to  muster  some  of  the  outlying  cattle 
camps,  and  now  after  a  hard  day's  riding  were 
stretching  themselves  out  upon  the  grassy  bank 
to  rest,  whilst  Toby  was  lighting  the  fire  in 
readiness  for  supper.  On  the  top  of  the  bank 
the  three  hardy  stockhorses  and  a  packmare, 
were  grazing  contentedly  on  the  rich  green 
grass,  and  lying  at  Westonley's  feet  were  two 
beautiful  black-and-tan  cattle  dogs,  still  panting 
with  their  exertions.  The  camp  had  been 
made  in  a  grove  of  mimosa  trees,  within  a 
hundred  yards  of  the  clear  waters  of  the  creek, 
which  rippled  musically  over  its  rocky  bed  as 
it  sped  swiftly  to  the  sea.  It  wanted  an 
hour  to  sunset,  and  already  the  hum  of  insects 
was  in  the  air,  and  a  faint  cool  breeze  which 
had  been  stirring  the  green  graceful  fronds  of 
the  mimosas,  and  wafting  fleecy  strips  of  white 
across  the  blue  dome  above,  had  died  away. 

84 


TOM   GERRARD  35 

In  the  thick  foliage  of  a  cedar  tree  on  the 
opposite  bank,  a  pheasant  and  his  mate  were 
hopping  about,  uttering  their  harsh,  rude  notes  ; 
then  came  a  whir  and  whistle  of  wings  and  a 
quick  passing  shadow  overhead  as  a  flock  of 
black  duck  sped  over  the  tree  tops  to  some 
sandy-banked,  reed-margined  pool  near  by. 

Westonley,  a  big,  bushy-bearded  man,  raised 
himself  on  one  elbow,  and  watched  them 
disappear ;  then  he  called  to  Toby  to  take  the 
gun  and  follow. 

"What's  the  use  of  'em,  Ted?"  said 
Gerrard,  as  pipe  in  mouth,  and  with  hands 
clasped  under  his  head,  he  gazed  upwards 
to  the  sky.  "  There's  two  scrub  turkeys  in  the 
saddle-bags  ;  don't  be  such  a  beastly  glutton." 

"  You  mind  your  own  business,  my  little 
man.  You  like  scrub  turkey.  I  don't.  Give 
me  a  black  or  a  wood  duck,  freshly  killed, 
before  all  scrub  or  '  plain '  turkeys  in  Australia. 
And  move  yourself,  you  useless  animal,  and  get 
one  of  your  turkeys  and  pluck  it  while  Toby 
is  getting  a  duck  or  two.  Wonderfully 
intelligent  nigger  is  Toby.  I've  never  yet 
known  him  to  fail  in  getting  me  a  duck  if  there 
was  one  within  a  mile.  I  say,  Tommy,  d'ye 
like  crawfish  ?  This  creek  here  is  full  of  'em. 
We'll  get  some  after  supper." 

"  All  right !  I'm  with  you  there,"  said 
Gerrard,  as  he  pulled  out  two  scrub  turkeys 


86  TOM   GERHARD 

from  the  saddle-bags,  and  then  seizing  one  by 
the  legs,  he  took  aim  at  the  broad  back  of  his 
friend,  and  the  fat,  heavy  bird  struck  him 
fairly  in  the  middle  of  it.  The  big  man  never 
moved,  except  to  carelessly  put  his  hand  out 
behind,  and  taking  the  turkey,  began  to  pluck  it. 

"Tommy,"  he  said,  presently,  "d'ye  know 
how  to  make  crawfish  soup  ?  It's  grand  !  " 

"Can  mak«  it  as  well  as  you  can,  sonny," 
replied  Gerrard,  as  he  sat  down  and  began 
plucking  the  other  bird. 

"  Fearful  lot  of  cubs  at  the  '  Union '  now  in 
Sydney,"  said  the  older  man,  meditatively. 
"  Hate  going  into  the  place.  Met  the  two 
young  Arlingtons  there  the  other  day,  and 
asked  'em  if  they  were  going  home  to  the 
station.  '  No  jolly  fear,'  said  one  of  the  cubs— 
they  have  just  come  back  from  college  in 
England — 'we've  had  enough  of  Portland 
Downs  and  bullock  punching,  branding,  and 
all  the  rest  of  the  beastly  thing.'  '  But  you'll 
go  and  see  your  father  ? '  I  asked.  '  Well, 
I  don't  think  so,  you  know,  Mr  Westonley,' 
drawled  the  elder  cub,  '  it's  a  beastly  long  way, 
and  takes  such  a  devil  of  a  time  to  get  there — 
fourteen  hundred  miles  by  steamer  is  no  joke, 
and  we  have  to  be  back  in  England  in  five 
months.  So  the  governor  is  coming  down 
here  to  have  a  palaver  with  us.'  It  hurt  me, 
Tom,  to  hear  these  two  youngsters  talking  like 


TOM   GERRARD  37 

that,  for  Arlington  is  over  seventy  years  of 
age.  And  they  were  good  lads  until  he  sent 
them  to  England  to  college  with  more  money 
than  was  good  for  them.  And  it  has  done 
them  harm — made  cads  of  'em,"  and  he 
viciously  tugged  at  the  wing  feathers  of  the 
bird  he  was  plucking.  "  Your  father  used  to  say 
that  Oxford  and  Cambridge  turned  out  more 
good  men,  and  more  moneyed  snobs  into  the 
world  than  all  the  other  colleges  in  the 
universe." 

"Daresay,"  said  Tom  Gerrard,  carelessly,  as 
he  began  a  surgical  operation  on  his  turkey. 
"  I  have  heard  my  father  say  that  old  Arlington, 
who  was  one  of  the  best  of  the  old  time 
squatters,  made  a  mistake  in  sending  those 
two  boys  home  with  unlimited  money  and 
credit.  I  suppose  they'll  turn  out  rotters." 

"  Most  likely.  And  Arlington — by  thunder, 
can't  that  old  fellow  of  seventy  ride  through 
scrub — thinks  that  they  will  take  his  place  on 
Portland  Downs  when  he  dies,  and  be  a 
credit  to  the  colony.  /  wouldn't  have  'em  on 
Marumbah  as  jackeroos,  at  a  pound  a  week. 
But  yet  there  is  good  stuff  in  them,  Tom, 
and  good  English  blood — the  best  in  the  world. 
Hallo!  this  turkey  has  eggs;  just  the  very 
thing  for  the  crawfish  soup  to-morrow." 

Presently  two  shots  rang  out  in  quick 
succession. 


38  TOM   GERRARD 

"Toby  has  got  on  to  'em,"  said  Westonley ; 
"how  do  you  cook  black  duck,  freshly-killed, 
sonny,  when  you're  camping  out  ? " 

"Grill'em." 

"  The  whole  carcass  ? " 

"Yes." 

"Well,  you  must  have  degrading,  greedy 
customs  up  in  Queensland.  Why,  the  only 
part — but  there,  I'll  show  you  presently  when 
Toby  comes  back.  Tommy  !  " 

"  Yes." 

"  This  sort  of  thing  is  all  right,  isn't  it  ? " 
and  the  big  man  waved  his  great  arm  vaguely 
around  his  head. 

"  Yes,  it's  as  fine  a  bit  of  country  as  there  is 
anywhere  in  Australia,"  replied  the  younger 
man,  who  knew  how  devoted  his  companion  was 
to  Marumbah.  "In  fact  it  is  all  good  country 
on  Marumbah.  I  wish  my  run  was  half  as 
good.  Still  I've  nothing  to  grumble  at.  There 
are  five  thousand  cattle  on  Ocho  Rios  now,  and 
it  will  carry  another  two  thousand  easily." 

Presently  Toby  appeared  carrying  three 
ducks,  which  he  handed  to  his  master,  who  felt 
them  approvingly.  "  They're  all  right,  Toby. 
Go  and  look  to  your  fire.  Now,  Tom,  my  son, 
I'll  show  you  the  only  way  to  fix  up  a  black 
duck  quickly,  and  correctly  as  well."  Plucking 
the  thick  coating  of  feathers  off  the  underneath 
half  of  a  bird  from  the  lower  part  of  the  neck 


TOM    GERRARJD  39 

down,  he  made  a  deep,  sweeping  curve  with  his 
sheath  knife,  removed  the  entire  breast  denuded 
of  plumage,  and  then  threw  the  rest  to  the 
dogs.  A  second  bird  was  done  the  same  way, 
and  the  two  portions  were  then  skewered 
through  with  a  piece  of  hard,  green  wood, 
sprinkled  with  salt,  and  handed  to  the  black 
boy,  who  soon  had  them  frizzling  merrily  over 
a  glowing  fire. 

Gerrard  nodded  approval.  "  Quick,  but 
wasteful,  old  man.  You  would  never  do  for  a 
cook  in  a  well-regulated  household."  Then 
cutting  off  a  large  piece  of  the  turkey,  he 
skewered  it  in  the  same  manner,  and  hung  up 
the  rest  for  Toby  to  eat. 

Night  came  swiftly,  and,  as  the  two  friends 
ate  their  supper,  and  drank  their  strong  "  billy  " 
tea,  the  stars  came  out,  and  the  heavy  dew 
began  to  fall  upon  the  grass.  Spreading  their 
blankets  under  the  mimosas,  they  lit  their  pipes, 
and  with  their  saddles  for  pillows,  began  to 
discuss  various  matters — the  past  day's  work, 
the  price  of  fat  cattle  in  Melbourne,  the  late 
drought  in  South  Australia,  and  such  other 
all-important  subjects  to  Australian  pastoralists. 

Then  Gerrard,  after  describing  some  of  his 
experiences  and  troubles  with  the  wild  blacks 
on  Cape  York  Peninsula  where  his  station, 
"  Ocho  Rios,"  was  situated,  said  : 

"  By  the   way,    Ted.     That  was   a   curious 


40  TOM   GERRARD 

thing  that  you  should  come  across  that  youngster 
Jimmy,  just  through  having  a  yarn  with  a 
sailor  on  board  the  Balclutha" 

"  Very  curious  ;  no — it's  something  more  than 
that  Tom.  It  was  as  if  the  Power  above 
had  directed  it.  This  man  Coll  was  one  of 
the  quartermasters,  and  only  mentioned  the 
Cassowary  in  the  most  casual  manner  to  me 
as  we  were  passing  the  place  where  she  went 
ashore.  '  I  was  in  her,  sir,'  he  said  in  the 
most  simple,  matter-of-fact  manner,  'and  me 
and  a  poor  little  boy  about  four,  was  the  only 
ones  as  was  saved.' 

"  '  Good  heavens  ! '  I  said,  '  you  are  the  one 
man  in  the  world  I  wanted  particularly  to  meet. 
I  went  especially  to  Sydney,  but  could  not 
find  any  trace  of  you  except  your  name  in  the 
shipping  office  where  you  had  been  on  the 
Cassowary  as  an  A.B.  And  I  advertised  in 
all  the  Australian  papers  for  you  and  the  boy, 
but  you  seemed  to  have  vanished  off  the  face 
of  the  earth.' 

"'It's  very  easy  to  explain,  sir,'  he  said.  '  As 
soon  as  I  got  to  Sydney,  I  went  to  the  Sailors' 
Home,  taking  the  boy  with  me.  There  was 
hundreds  of  people  wanted  to  take  him,  but  I 
was  too  fond  of  the  kid  to  give  him  up  to 
anyone.  I  suppose  it  was  wrong  of  me,  seeing 
as  I  have  a  big  family  of  my  own,  which  was 
then  living  at  Newcastle.  But  I  knew  the  old 


TOM   GERRARD  41 

woman  wouldn't  make  too  many  bones  about 
another  mouth  to  feed.' 

"  Then  he  went  on  to  say  that  being  afraid 
the  boy  would  be  taken  from  him  by  some  of 
the  many  people  who  wanted  to  adopt  him,  he 
slipped   away   with    him    one    night   from    the 
Sailors'  Home,  and  took  him  on  board  a  collier 
schooner,  whose  captain  he  knew,  and  who  was 
leaving  Sydney  on  the  following  morning  for 
Wellington,    New    Zealand.      The   skipper   of 
the  vessel  consented  to  take  Jimmy  away  with 
him,    and   then    bring   him    to    Newcastle    on 
the  return    voyage  —  the   collier  belonged   to, 
and   always   loaded   at    Newcastle — and   hand 
him  over  to  Mrs  Coll.     This  was  done,  and  in 
a  few  months,  although    Coll    was  continually 
asked    by   people    what    had    become   of  the 
youngster,  he  always  told  the  same  story — the 
boy  had  been  adopted  by  a  family  with  plenty 
of  money,  whose  name  he  was  not  at  liberty  to 
reveal,  etc. 

''Then,  of  course,  I  told  him  that  I  was  the 
son-in-law  of  Captain  Gerrard,  whom  he 
remembered  perfectly  well,  as  also  your  mother 
and  poor  Rayner.  We  had  quite  a  long  talk, 
and  in  the  end  I  succeeded  in  wresting  a 
promise  from  him  that  if  '  the  old  woman '  was 
agreeable  to  parting  with  Jimmy,  he  would  also 
consent. 

"  I  went  to  Newcastle  with  him  and  saw  his 


42  TOM   GERRARD 

wife,  who  brought  the  boy  to  me.  He  was  quite 
decently  dressed,  and  got  into  my  heart  right 
away.  .  .  And  I  thought  that  Lizzie  would  like 
him  too."  His  voice  dropped,  and  he  ceased 
speaking  for  a  few  minutes. 

''Well,  I  had  a  hard  struggle  to  induce  the 
worthy  woman  to  give  him  up,  but  in  the  end 
she  consented.  Then  I  talked  about  little 
Mary,  and  how  happy  the  two  would  be  to- 
gether, and  that  it  would  not  be  natural  for  two 
children  who  had  been  rendered  orphans  by  the 
same  dreadful  calamity  to  be  separated.  The 
poor  creature's  face  was  streaming  with  tears 
when  she  at  last  consented.  '  It's  no  for  the 
sake  o'  the  money  I  pairt  wi'  the  bairn.  It's 
little  he  costs  me,  an'  my  own  children  will  be 
sore  at  heart  for  many  a  lang  day  after  he  goes  ! ' 
.  .  But  she  recognised  that  it  would  be  wrong 
of  her  to  refuse — and  so  the  matter  was  fixed  up." 

"Good  old  Ted!" 

"  Well — keep  this  dark  from  Lizzie,  old 
man — I  gave  'em  a  cheque  for  two  hundred 
and  fifty  pounds." 

Gerrard's  clear  laugh.  "Poor  Lizzie  I  She 
thinks  you  gave  them  fifty  pounds  only." 

"Just  so,  just  so — you  see,  old  man,  Lizzie 
isn't  a  bit  mean — and  she  doesn't  know  that  I 
am  as  well  in  as  I  am,  so  I  told  her  a  fifth  of 
the  truth.  I  said  that  fifty  pounds  was  a  great 
help  to  a  hard-working  man  with  a  large  family." 


TOM   GERRARD  43 

"  Cunning  beggar !  " 

"Then,  as  Coll  struck  me  as  being  a  down- 
right, straightforward  man,  who  had  a  pretty 
stiff  pull  of  it  to  bring  up  and  educate  his 
children  decently  on  seven  pounds  a  month 
— seaman's  wages.  —  I  got  him  a  berth  as 
wharfinger  to  a  steamship  company  at  twelve 
pounds,  and  he  was  made  as  happy  as  a  sand- 
boy, I  can  tell  you  :  Lizzie  knows  that  much,  for 
I  told  her.  And  she  lets  the  youngster  write  to 
the  Colls  now  and  then." 

"  Does  she  ? "  said  Gerrard,  dryly.  He  could 
not  help  it.  Then  he  sat  up,  and  re-filled 
his  pipe. 

"Ted,  old  chap,  I  like  that  youngster. 
Let  me  have  him  and  take  him  to  Ocho  Rios 
with  me.  I  want  little  Mary  most,  but  know 
you  won't  part  with  her,  and  even  if  you 
would,  a  cattle  station  in  the  Far  North  is 
no  place  for  a  girl.  But  let  me  have  the  boy. 
I'll  be  good  to  him." 

Westonley  made  no  answer  at  first.  Then 
he  said  slowly,  "  I'll  tell  you  in  the  morning, 
Tom.  Good-night." 


CHAPTER   V 

SOON  after  sunrise,  as  the  two  friends  were 
drinking  their  morning  tea  ere  they  started 
back  for  Marumbah,  Westonley  told  Gerrard 
that  he  had  decided  to  let  him  take  Jim 
away  with  him  to  Ocho  Rios. 

"  He  is  provided  for  in  my  will,  Tom,  but 

you    must   never   let   him    know    it.     I     think 

it   is  a  mistake   to  let  youngsters    know  that 

they    will    have    money    left    to    them    some 

'  day." 

"Quite  so,  Ted.  And  I  am  sure  that  you 
will  never  regret  letting  me  have  him,  and 
I  will  bring  him  up  as  if  he  were  my  own 
son.  There  is  no  school  within  two  hundred 
miles  of  Ocho  Rios,  but  I  think  I  am  quite 
capable  of  giving  him  a  decent  education." 

"  Little  Mary  won't  like  it,  Tom.  She 
is  passionately  fond  of  him,  and  will  cut  up 
very  rough  over  the  parting,  I  fear." 

"  Poor  child !  But,  of  course,  she  will  see 
him  again  in  a  few  years.  I  can  see,  that 
next  to  you,  Jim  is  her  'dearest  and  best.' 
If  I  were  a  married  man,  Ted,  I  would  ask 
you  for  her  as  well.  Every  time  she  looks 


TOM   GERRARD  45 

at  me  with  those  big,  soft  eyes  of  hers,  I  see 
poor  Mary  again,  and  when  she  speaks,  hear 
the  soft  sweet  voice  again." 

"She  is  a  lovable  child,  and,  look  here, 
Tom,  old  man,  I'll  tell  you  something  that 
has  made  me  grizzle  in  secret  for  many  years — 
Lizzie  doesn't  care  for  her.  I  don't  mind  her 
being  a  bit  sharp  with  the  boy  now  and  then, 
for  he's  a  terrible  young  Turk  at  times,  and 
I'm  too  easy  with  him ;  but  little  Mary  is 
such  a  gentle,  soft  sort  of  kid,  that  I  wonder 
how  anyone  could  possibly  help  loving  her. 
But,  somehow  or  other,  Lizzie  doesn't.  Still, 
within  the  last  few  days — ever  since  you  came 
in  fact — she  has  been  a  bit  warmer  in  her 
manner." 

Gerrard  nodded.  "  Lizzie  will  come  round 
to  like  her  in  time,  Ted.  And,  I  say,  old 
fellow,  since  you  have  been  so  open  with 
me,  I'm  going  to  say  something  to  you  that 
you  perhaps  may  not  like,  and  think  I'm  an 
interfering  ass.  But,  'honest  Injun,'  Ted,  I 
mean  well — like  a  good  many  other  idiots  do 
when  they  meddle  with  other  people's  domestic 
affairs." 

"  Go  on,  sonny,"  said  the  big  man,  quietly, 
"  you  never  talk  rot." 

"Well,  it's  this.  Lizzie  is  simply  fretting 
her  life  out  at  Marumbah,  and  I  think  that, 
in  a  way,  you  are  to  blame.  She  does  not 


46  TOM   GERHARD 

like  living  in  the  bush,  and  does  not  seem  to 
care  for  the  people  hereabout.  I  had  quite 
a  long  yarn  with  her  the  first  day  I  came  to 
Marumbah,  and  although  at  first  she  tried  to 
be  the  stiff,  austere  lady  with  me,  I  wouldn't 
have  it.  Made  her  sit  on  my  knee,  and  all 
that,  you  know,  stroked  her  hair,  and  pinched 
her  pretty  little  nose." 

"Tom,  if  I  didn't  know  you  better,  I 
would  call  you  a  liar." 

"Fact!  You  know  as  well  as  I  do  that 
she  has  always  looked  upon  me  as  a  black 
sheep.  But  she  is  going  to  change  her  mind 
about  me,  and  I'll  bet  you  a  fiver  that  before 
I  leave  Marumbah,  I'm  going  to  be  'Tommy' 
to  her,  as  I  was  in  the  old,  old  days." 

Westonley's  sun-tanned  face  flushed  with 
pleasure.  "  Tom,  I'd  give  half  of  all  I'm  worth 
to  see  her  and  you  friends  again.  I  know 
how  bitterly  she  affronted  you  years  ago." 

"  Oh  !  that  is  all  forgotten,  old  son.  I  was 
to  blame  for  going  off  in  such  a  silly  huff.  I 
behaved  like  a  bear.  We  men  don't  understand 
women,  Ted,  and  make  hideous  fools  of  our- 
selves. And  that  brings  me  to  what  I  wanted 
to  tell  you — which  is,  that  you  are  a  blazing 
idiot." 

"Tom,  whatever  you  say,  and  whatever 
cheek  you  give  me,  I  will  take  it  quietly, 
although  I  could  knock  you  out  in  four  rounds," 


TOM    GERRARD  47 

and  Westonley  thumped  Gerrard  affectionately 
on  his  back  with  his  great  hand.  "  Now,  I 
know  I'm  a  thundering  ass  but  I'll  be  as  meek 
as  a  lamb  to  you,  you  black-faced,  under-sized 
little  beggar." 

Gerrard  laughed.  There  was  a  difference 
of  four  inches  in  their  respective  heights ; 
Westonley  being  six  feet  two  inches.  He 
knew  by  the  inflection  of  the  big  man's  voice 
that  he  had  become  a  much  happier  man 
within  the  last  ten  minutes,  and  the  knowledge 
of  it  gave  him  a  great  satisfaction. 

"  I  may  not  be  as  big  as  you,"  he  said, 
"  but  if  I  was  the  same  shape,  I'd  go  to  a  bush 
carpenter,  and  get  him  to  trim  me  down  with  an 
adze."  Then  after  this  jest,  he  resumed 
seriously.  "  Well,  Ted,  it  is  just  this.  Lizzie 
says  that  she  likes  Sydney  but  you  do  not, 
and  that  you  will  never  stay  there  for  more  than 
a  week  at  a  time.  Now,  that  isn't  doing  the 
square  thing  by  her.  You  and  I  as  well, 
never  think  that  the  many  years  she  spent  in 
England  gave  her  a  taste  for  many  of  the 
refinements  of  civilisation — pictures,  high-class 
music,  especially  Churchy  music,  and  all  kind 
of  things  like  that,  which  are  always  dear  to  a 
highly-educated  and  naturally  clever  woman. 
Now,  when  she  married  you,  and  settled  down 
to  a  station  life,  she  gave  up  a  good  deal,  and 
as  the  years  go  on,  she  feels  it  more  and  more, 


48  TOM   GERRARD 

and  no  woman  in  the  world  can  always  be  an 
angel,  you  know,  although  we  tell  'em  so  when 
we  ask  'em  to  marry  us.  Do  you  follow  me  ?  " 

"  I'm  listening  for  all  I'm  worth,  my  son. 
If  we  were  in  a  room,  you  could  distinctly  hear 
the  wall  paper  adhering  to  the  wall." 

"  Well,  now,  as  I  was  saying,  that  isn't  fair 
to  Lizzie.  What  is  the  use  of  her  going  to 
Sydney  for  a  week  ?  Just  as  she  is  beginning 
to  enjoy  herself,  and  feel  something  of  the  life 
she  had  in  England,  you  drag  her  back  to 
Marumbah  to  your  beastly  bullock  punching." 

"  But  I  don't  want  her  to  come,  Tom.  I've 
always  urged  her  to  stay  there  for  three  months 
— or  six,  if  she  liked." 

"  Bosh !  What  pleasure  would  she  have  in 
being  there  alone  ;  for  although  a  woman  may 
have  lots  of  women  friends,  she's  practically 
alone  if  her  husband  isn't  with  her.  Tumble  ? " 

Westonley  nodded.  "  Go  on,  Tommy,  go  on 
to  a  dead  finish.  I  am  beginning  to  see  I'm 
in  fault." 

"Of  course  you  are.  And  if  you  don't  give 
her  a  long  change  in  Sydney,  and  stay  there 
with  her,  you'll  feel  sorry  for  it ;  she'll  become 
a  religious  monomaniac,  and  go  in  for  High 
Church,  auricular  confession,  and  an  empty 
stomach  on  Fridays.  She's  got  a  turn  that 
way,  remember.  A  conventual  education  in  a 
High  Church  school  in  England  isn't  a  very 


49 

healthy  preparation  for  a  girl  who  afterwards 
marries  a  hulking,  horse-racing,  hard-riding 
Australian  squatter." 

"  What  am  I  to  do  ?  "  asked  Westonley. 

"Take  her  to  Sydney  next  week.  We'll  all 
go  together,  little  Mary  included,  and  I'll  stay 
with  you  for  a  couple  of  months.  I'll  stand  half 
the  racket." 

"  Shut  up  !  Do  you  think  I  can't  run  Lizzie, 
little  Mary,  and  myself  without  you  chipping  in?" 

"All  right!"  and  Gerrard,  secretly  delighted, 
but  showing  no  sign  of  it,  went  on  placidly  : 
"  you  see,  Ted,  you  have  a  good  man  in  Black" 
(head  stockman  at  Marumbah).  "What  he 
doesn't  know  about  cattle  isn't  worth  knowing, 
and  there's  no  need  for  you  to  come  tearing 
back  for  mustering,  and  branding,  and  attend- 
ing to  things  generally.  D'ye  think  that  if 
you  died  to-morrow  the  cattle  would  go  into 
mourning,  and  would  refuse  '  to  increase  and 
multiply  '  ?  No  one  in  this  world  is  indispens- 
able, although  everyone  thinks  he  is,  and  that, 
when  he  pegs  out,  the  Universe  is  going  to 
fall  into  serious  trouble.  Now,  that's  all  I 
have  to  say.  Are  you  satisfied  I'm  talking 
sense  ? " 

"Sonny,  it's  all  right.  I'll  do  any  blessed 
thing  you  want,  although  I  hate  the  idea  of 
leaving  Marumbah  to  loaf  about  in  Sydney  for 
six  months,"  and  the  big  man  gripped  Gerrard 

D 


50  TOM   GERRARD 

by  his  pointed  beard,  and  tugged  it  affec- 
tionately. "I  can  see  that  I  have  thought  too 
much  of  myself  and  too  little  of  others." 

"  Not  a  bit ;  you  were  only  thinking  of 
Marumbah.  Ted,  old  man,  I  think  I'll  come 
back  next  year,  and  we'll  see  the  Melbourne 
Cup  together,  hey  ?  " 

"  It's  a  deal !     If  you  don't  come,  I'll- 
"  Kick  me  when  I  do  come.     Time  we  were 
off  home,  fatty." 

Just  about  midnight,  as  Gerrard  lay  on  his 
bed  reading,  he  heard  a  low  sound  of  sobbing 
from  little  Mary's  room,  which  adjourned  his 
own.  He  rose  quietly,  stepped  to  her  door, 
and  gently  opened  it. 

The  child  was  in  her  nightdress,  leaning  out 
of  the  window,  with  her  hands  outstretched 
to  the  night. 

"Oh  Jim,  Jim,  dear  Jim!  I  wish  Uncle 
Tom  had  never  come  to  Marumbah.  He  must 
be  a  godless  and  wicked  man  to  take  you 
away  from  me  when  I  love  you.  I  hate  him, 
I  hate  him  !  " 

Gerrard  went  back  to  his  room,  lit  his  pipe 
and  walked  out  on  to  the  verandah,  and  paced 
slowly  up  and  down,  thinking. 

"  I  wish  I  had  'em  both,"  he  said  to  himself. 


CHAPTER   VI 

THE  charming  little  town  of  Bowen,  on  the 
shores  of  the  beautiful  harbour  named  Port 
Denison,  was  in  the  zenith  of  its  glory  and 
prosperity.  There  were  certainly  other  towns 
in  the  north  of  Queensland  —  Mackay  for 
instance  —  which  enjoyed  the  advantage  of 
being  nearer  the  capital,  and  so  obtaining 
more  consideration  from  the  Treasury ;  but 
Bowen,  although  six  hundred  miles  from 
Brisbane,  was  the  most  thriving  town  in  the 
north,  and  affected  a  haughty  indifference  to 
her  rivals  for  supremacy,  such  as  the  "sugar" 
growing  towns  of  Bundaberg  and  Mackay  to 
the  south,  and  the  vulgar,  upstart,  and  newly- 
founded  Townsville  to  the  north. 

"  With  our  matchless  harbour,  surpassed  only  on 
this  island  continent  by  that  of  Sydney,"  said  the 
Port  Denison  Clarion,  in  one  of  its  inspired  and  lofty- 
languaged  leaders,  "  we  can  regard  with  a  serene,  yet 
not  discourteous  or  contemptuous  indifference,  the 
statements  of  our  esteemed,  though  hasty  con- 
temporary, the  Mackay  Planters"  Friend,  that  Bowen 
may  yet  find  that  the  newly-founded  hamlet  of 
Townsville  on  the  shores  of  Cleveland  Bay  will  ere 

51 


52  TOM   GERRARD 

long  usurp  the  claim  of  beautiful  Bowen  to  be  the 
natural  entrepot  for  all  that  vast  extent  of  territory 
to  the  northward  and  the  westward  of  Port  Denison, 
and    which,   ere   many   decades    have    passed,   will, 
through    its    marvellous    agricultural,   pastoral,    and 
auriferous  resources,  add  not  a  jewel  but  a  corrusca- 
tion  of  blazing  and  lustrous  gems  of  the  most  priceless 
value  to  the  already  glorious  crown  of  that  noble  lady 
upon  whose  Empire  the  sun  never  sets.     Townsville 
is  simply  a  collection  of  humpies  and  shanties  built 
upon  an  ill-smelling  mud  bank.     We  have  personally 
satisfied    ourselves    that    unless    some    enterprising 
British    capitalist    can    convert   the    only    available 
possession   of  Townsville   (which    is   mud,  and   bad 
mud  at  that)  into  bricks,  which,  perhaps,  may  be  used 
for  the   minor   classes   of  buildings   which   must   of 
necessity   soon   be   built  for  the  accommodation   of 
the   poorer    classes   of  working   men   who,   in   their 
thousands,  will  soon  be  established  in  Bowen,  Towns- 
ville will  no  more  prove  a  factor  towards  the  develop- 
ment of  this  great  country  of  North  Queensland  than 
the  numerous  alligators  in  the  Burdekin  River  will 
be  employed  by  the  municipality  of  Bowen  as  paid 
scavengers,    and    be    provided    brass    badges,    dust 
shovels,  and  other  such  implements  to  denote  their 
vocation.     As  for  the  other  assertions  of  the  editor  of 
the  Planters'  Friend^  we,  with  all  kindliness,  should 
like  to  point  out  that  the  Friend  is  the  organ  of  the 
Sugar    Planters ;    it    sees    nothing   beyond    Sugar ; 
Sugar  is  its  God,  its  Mokanna,  and  (incidentally)  we 
may  remark  that  Rum  is  a  product  resulting  from 
the  manufacture  of  the  saccharine  plant,  and  we  fear 
that  many  samples  of  this  aromatic  liquid  may  have 
found  their  way  into  the  editorial   sanctum   of  our 


TOM    GERRARD  53 

esteemed  and  valued  contemporary  in  Mackay.  At 
least,  we  judge  so  when  a  dirty,  ill-smelling  mud  bank 
is  compared  with  one  of  the  most  noble  evidences  of 
God's  handiwork — Port  Denison  ! " 

To  such  a  courteous  reproof  as  this,  the 
Planters  Friend  would  invariably  make  the 
same  reply  in  the  form  of  a  leaderette  of  ten 
or  twenty  lines,  enclosed  in  a  square  of  black 
to  denote  mourning : 


"  Our  esteemed  Bowen  contem- 
porary has  '  got  'em '  again.  We 
are  sorry  we  cannot  do  any  more 
than  again,  in  the  most  kindly  spirit, 
urge  him  to  try  the  Dr  Jordan  cure, 
an  advertisement  of  which  will  be 
found  on  page  3.  We  have  personal 
knowledge  of  a  case  of  the  rescue  from 
utter  wreck  and  degradation  of  one 
of  the  brightest  intellects  of  the 
present  century  by  the  use  of  the 
Jordan  system  ;  and  as  the  price  is 
but  trifling,  it  should  be  within  easy 
access  of  our  squatter-adoring  con- 
temporary." 


To   these    vaguely-worded,    funereal-encom- 
passed remarks,  the  Clarion  would  retort : 

"  No  one  who  believes  in  the  trite  but,  nevertheless, 
ail-powerfully   true   assertion   that    the   Press  is   the 


54  TOM    GERRARD 

Archimidean  lever  which  moves  the  world,  cannot 
but  regret  the  unblushing  statement  of  the  editor 
of  our  esteemed  contemporary,  the  Planters'  Friend, 
that  he  has  been  the  victim  of  a  soul-destroying, 
home-wrecking,  and  accursed  habit,  which  that  gifted 
American,  Colonel  Robert  Ingersoll,  has,  in  words 
of  fiery  eloquence,  called  'the  treacherous,  insidious 
murderer  of  home  and  happiness ;  the  Will-o'-the- 
Wisp  that  draws  honour,  genius,  and  all  that  is  good 
into  its  fatal,  deadly  quagmire.'  To  the  assertion 
that  our  valued  contemporary  is  '  the  possessor  of  one 
of  the  brightest  intellects  of  the  present  century '  (as 
he  so  modestly  informs  us)  we  do  not  cavil  at  for  one 
moment.  But  even  the  patients  under  the  Jordan 
(American  quack)  system  may  have  relapses ;  and, 
when  the  Planters'  Friend  can  calmly  publish  two 
columns  of  leaded  matter  insinuating  that  a  mud 
bank  on  the  shores  of  Cleveland  Bay  is  to  become 
the  leading  port  of  North  Queensland,  we  can  but 
regretfully  infer  that  the  Jordan  cure  is  not  entirely 
satisfactory,  and  that  even  the  'brightest  intellects' 
suffer  terrible  and  deplorable  relapses." 

These  journalistic  amenities  were  accorded 
serious  attention  by  the  society  of  Bowen, 
which,  by  reason  of  the  many  Government 
officials  established  there,  considered  itself 
very  exclusive.  The  majority  of  these 
officials  were  connected  with  the  law,  for 
Bowen  was  the  proud  possessor  of  not  only 
a  resident  judge,  but  also  a  new  courthouse 
of  such  ample  dimensions  that  the  whole 
population  of  the  town  could  have  been 


TOM   GERRARD  55 

accommodated  therein.  How  the  numerous 
barristers,  solicitors,  and  the  smaller  legal 
fry  lived  was  a  mystery.  Perhaps,  like  the 
mythical  French  town  whose  population  sup- 
ported themselves  by  doing  each  other's 
washing,  the  legal  gentry  of  Bowen  existed 
by  performing  each  other's  clerical  work. 
Next  in  numbers  —  though  not  in  social 
standing  —  were  the  Government  officials 
connected  with  the  Harbour  and  Lights 
Department,  and  "The  Jetty."  The  Jetty 
was  one  of  Bowen's  triumphs ;  was  over 
a  quarter  of  a  mile  long,  cost  twenty 
thousand  pounds  to  build,  and  was  costing 
four  thousand  pounds  a  year  to  keep  in  order, 
and  enable  the  staff  of  engineers,  inspectors, 
etc.,  to  dress  in  a  gentlemanly  style,  and 
maintain  their  prestige  as  officials  of  higher 
importance  than  the  Customs  officers,  of 
whom  Bowen  was  provided  with  six,  all 
dressed  very  becomingly,  and  all  more  or 
less  related  to  members  of  the  Queensland 
Cabinet — as  a  matter  of  fact  it  would  have 
been  a  difficult  task  to  find  any  male  person 
in  the  Government  service  in  Bowen — from 
His  Honour  Judge  Coker  to  Paddy  Shea, 
the  letter  -  carrier,  who  was  not  connected 
with,  or  did  not  owe  his  position  to  a  member 
of  the  Ministry.  And  Bowen  revelled  in  the 
knowledge  that  Brisbane  and  the  Legislature 


56  TOM   GERRARD 

dared  not  refuse  Bowen  any  reasonable  request, 
for  already  there  was  a  dark  rumour  concern- 
ing Separation  —  the  division  of  the  colony 
into  North  and  South — and  the  Clarion  had 
warned  the  "  inert  and  muddling  Government  " 
of  the  colony  "that  unless  the  just  and 
courteous  request  of  the  telegraphic  staff  of 
the  Bowen  Repeating  Office  for  a  punkah  is 
acceded  to  without  further  circumlocution,  the 
growing  movement  in  favour  of  Separation 
will  be  openly  advocated  by  this  journal. 
Already  (of  this  we  have  private  know- 
ledge) has  Lord  Kimberley  expressed  himself 
astonished  at  the  heartless  refusal  of  our 
benighted  Colonial  Secretary  and  Treasurer 
to  grant  the  insignificant  sum  of  two  hundred 
pounds  to  the  necessitous  widow  of  Samuel 
Wilson,  who  was  killed  by  being  run  over  by 
a  trolley  on  our  beautiful  jetty.  Does  the 
Colonial  Secretary  know  the  meaning  of 
the  word  NEMESIS  ?  Let  him  ponder  !  " 

The  appearance  of  Bowen  at  this  time  of 
latent  agitation  for  Separation  and  open  and 
undisguised  animosity  to  the  "upstart  collec- 
tion of  humpies  on  a  mud  bank  in  Cleveland 
Bay,"  was  pleasing  in  the  extreme.  Wide, 
tree-planted,  grassy  streets,  kept  scrupulously 
clean,  handsomely  -  built  bungalows,  enclosed 
in  gardens  containing  tropical  and  sub-tropical 
plants  (the  residences  of  the  officials  and 


TOM   GERRARD  57 

their  families),  a  court-house  and  other  public 
buildings  of  such  size  and  ornate  construc- 
tion that  they  surpassed  those  of  any  other 
town  in  the  colony,  except  the  capital ;  an 
environment  of  back  country  grateful  to  look 
upon,  and  a  harbour  of  surpassing  beauty. 

The  editor  of  the  Clarion,  despite  his 
inflated  leaders,  was  a  thoroughly  sensible 
man,  who  fully  recognised  the  potentialities 
of  the  port,  and  yet  saw  that  it  was  doomed 
to  sink  into  comparative  insignificance,  and 
that  the  "collection  of  humpies  on  a  mud 
bank  "  was  to  be  the  future  capital  of  the  Far 
North.  But  he  struggled  on  gamely.  He  was 
a  genial,  merry-hearted  old  bachelor,  who  had 
once  loved  his  paper  as  a  mother  loves  her 
one  child,  and  had  spent  his  capital  of  two 
thousand  pounds  in  trying  to  keep  the  town 
alive  as  long  as  possible.  A  refined,  highly- 
educated  man,  he  was  obliged — after  two  years' 
bitter  financial  experience — to  resort  to  the 
type  of  journalism  prevalent  amongst  Australian 
country  newspapers ;  otherwise  he  could  not 
have  made  a  living.  But  he  despised  the 
very  people  for  whom  he  was  apparently 
fighting  so  strenuously,  and  often  savagely 
reproached  himself  for  having  turned  aside 
from  the  straight  path. 

"Thank  Heaven,  I'm  not  married!"  he  said 
to  himself  one  evening,  as  throwing  himself 


58  TOM   GERRARD 

down  upon  a  couch  in  his  bedroom  at  the 
Queen's  Hotel,  he  began  to  glance  through 
a  bundle  of  exchanges  which  he  had  brought 
from  the  office,  and  in  a  few  minutes  a  smile 
spread  over  his  face,  as  he  read  the  following 
in  the  Rockhampton  Bulletin : 

"  The  Bowen  Clarion  is  making  a  game 
effort  to  bolster  up  that  little  tin-pot  town- 
ship with  its  coterie  of  highly-paid,  useless 
officials,  who  for  six  years  past  have  battened 
on  the  public  revenues.  It  was  the  misfortune 
of  a  representative  of  this  journal  to  be 
obliged  to  spend  two  weeks  in  Port  Denison 
not  long  since,  and  his  terse  description  of 
the  spot  and  its  inhabitants  deserves  a  place 
in  the  guide  book  of  the  colony  which  has 
yet  to  be  written.  Bowen  is  a  delightfully 
laid-out  town,  on  the  shores  of  Port  Denison. 
It  is  inhabited  by  some  six  hundred  people 
— mostly  official  loafers  and  spongers  of  the 
worst  type.  The  community  consists  of  boozy 
squatters,  snobbish  wives  of  snobbish  officials, 
anaemic  old  maids,  obsequious  tradesmen  on 
the  verge  of  insolvency,  and  two  respectable 
and  hard-working  persons  —  the  latter  are 
Chinamen.  The  '  tony '  society  of  Bowen 
is  about  as  lively  and  intelligent  as  that  of 
a  decaying  Cathedral  town  in  the  old  country. 
The  atmosphere  of  matchless  snobbery  and 
vulgarity  that  pervades  Bowen  can  be  per- 
ceived by  the  passing  voyager  many  miles 
out  at  sea." 


TOM    GERRARD  59 

"  By  Jove !  he's  not  far  wrong,"  commented 
the  editor,  as  putting  down  the  paper  he 
took  up  another,  and  had  just  ripped  off  the 
the  cover,  when  the  chambermaid  tapped  at 
the  door,  then  entered  with  a  card. 

"  The  gentleman  wishes  to  see  you 
particularly,  sir." 

He  took  the  card  from  the  tray,  and  read, 

THOMAS  GERRARD. 
OCHO  Rios. 

beneath  was  written,  "  Urgently  desires  to 
see  the  editor  of  the  Clarion  on  business  of 
importance." 

"Ask  him  to  come  in,  Milly,"  he  said  as 
he  kicked  a  chair  into  position. 


CHAPTER   VII. 

"How  do  you  do,  Mr  Gerrard?"  he  said,  as 
with  outstretched  hand  he  met  his  visitor  at 
the  door.  "  I  am  glad  to  meet  Ted  Westonley's 
brother-in-law  at  last.  How  is  he  ?  " 

"Very  well,  indeed,  when  I  last  saw  him," 
replied  Gerrard,  as  he  sat  down,  and  Lacey 
rang  the  bell. 

"  I  have  not  seen  him  for  ten  years,"  said 
the  editor.  "Ah,  here  you  are,  Milly!  What 
will  you  take,  Mr  Gerrard  ?  You  must  excuse 
my  rig"  (he  was  in  his  pyjamas) ;  "  but  it's  so 
infernally  hot  that  I  always  get  into  these  the 
minute  I'm  back  in  my  room.  When  did  you 
arrive  ?  " 

"  Only  an  hour  ago,  in  the  Tinonee" 

"  Going  back   to   your  station,    I   suppose  ? 
By  the    way,    aren't  you — or  is  it  Jardine  ?— 
who  is  the  '  furthest  north  '  cattle  man  ? " 

"  Jardine ;  but  his  station  is  on  the  east 
side.  I'm  on  the  west;  the  Gulf  side,  between 
the  Batavia  River  and  Duyfhen  Point." 

Lacey  looked  admiringly  at  the  well-knit 
figure  and  handsome,  tanned  face  of  his  visitor. 
"Well,  the  climate  up  there  can't  be  as  bad 


eo 


TOM   GERRARD  61 

as  it  is  painted.     I  never  saw  a  man  look  better 
than  you  do." 

"  Oh  !  the  climate  doesn't  hurt  me  now.  I've 
had  my  share  of  fever  of  course  ;  so  has  every- 
one on  Ocho  Rios.  The  niggers  are  our  chief 
trouble." 

"  Ah  !  no  doubt.  By  the  way,  Aulain,  of  the 
Black  Police  is  down  here  on  sick  leave.  He'll 
be  glad  to  see  you." 

"  And  I  him.     He's  a  fine  fellow,  isn't  he  ?  " 

"  A  whiter  man — or  a  better  gentleman — 
never  put  foot  in  a  stirrup.  I've  got  to  like 
him  very  much.  And  he  thinks  no  end  of  you. 
Says  you're  the  best  scrub  rider  he  ever  saw." 

Gerrard  laughed.  " '  Praise  from  him  is 
praise  indeed.'  All  I  can  say  is  that  I  have 
never  seen  anyone  who  can  go  through  scrub 
or  thick  timber  like  Randolph  Aulain.  Where 
is  he  staying  ?  " 

"  Here — at  the  Queen's.  He's  had  a  terrible 
time  with  fever,  and  can't  do  more  than  sit  up. 
We'll  go  and  see  him  presently." 

'  Oh,  yes !  But  I  want  to  speak  to  you  on 
a  matter  of  some  importance  first.  That  is 
why  I  have  ventured  to  come  to  your  hotel. 
I  did  go  to  the  Clarion  office,  but  just  missed 
you." 

"  I'm  only  too  delighted  to  see  you,  even  if 
you  were  not  Westonley's  brother-in-law. 
You  know  that  he  and  I  were  at  Rugby 


62  TOM   GERRARD 

together,  and  then  at  Oxford  ?    But,  before  I  say 
anything  else,  when  does  your  steamer  leave  ?  " 

"This  afternoon  at  four  o'clock;  but  I  am 
not  going  on  in  her.  I'm  in  somewhat  of  a 
hole,  and  I  felt  sure  you  would  assist  me." 

"  Indeed  I  will.  I'm  not  flush.  This  blessed 
rag  of  mine  doesn't  pay,  but  I  can  raise  a 
hundred  from  the  bank  here." 

Gerrard  laughed.  "  No,  not  that,  Mr 
Lacey.  I'm  not  'broke,'  and  it  is  not  money 
I  want.  At  the  same  time  I  appreciate  your 
generosity.  Ted  has  often  told  me  you  would 
do  any  mortal  thing  for  a  friend  in  need." 
He  paused,  and  then  began,  "Mr  Lacey— 

"Drop  the  'Mr'  please." 

"  Well,  then,  Lacey,  I  want  your  advice  and 
assistance.  Do  you  know  any  decent  family 
here  who  would  take  care  of  a  boy  of  eleven 
years  of  age  for  about  a  fortnight  ?  " 

The  editor  of  the  Clarion  tugged  thoughtfully 
at  his  long,  white  moustache  for  a  few  moments. 
"  Yes,  I  think  I  do  know  of  such  a  family. 
I  used  to  board  with  them  when  I  first  came 
to  this  infernal  hole.  Their  name  is  Woodfall. 
The  father  is  a  dairyman  here,  and  a  very 
decent  hard-working  man.  His  wife  is  a 
thoroughly,  good  honest  woman,  and  they 
have  no  children.  I  think  they  would  be 
suitable  people  ;  and  I'm  sure  would  look  after 
the  boy  very  well.  Where  is  he  ?  " 


TOM    GERRARD  63 

"  On  board  the  steamer,  just  now,  waiting 
for  me.  I'll  tell  you  how  I'm  fixed.  The 
youngster  is  an  orphan  who  was  living  with 
my  brother-in-law  at  Marumbah.  I  took  a 
great  fancy  to  him,  and  as  my  sister  did  not 
care  much  for  the  young  'un,  though  Ted  did, 
I  persuaded  Ted  to  let  me,  have  him  to  '  father. ' 
I  should  have  liked  to  have  had  my  poor  sister 
Mary's  little  girl — you  know  that  my  sister  died 
soon  after  her  husband  and  my  father  and 
mother  all  went  together  in  the  Cassowary — 
but,  of  course,  I  couldn't  bring  her  away  from 
civilisation — there's  no  white  woman  within 
two  hundred  miles  of  Ocho  Rios."  Then  he 
went  on  telling  his  host  the  history  of  Jim, 
from  the  time  Westonley  had  brought  him 
away  from  Newcastle  to  the  present.  Lacey 
listened  with  interest. 

"Well,  a  few  weeks  ago  in  Sydney  I  met 
a  Mrs  Tallis,  a  widow.  Her  husband  was  a 
squatter,  and  died  a  few  months  ago  in 
Sydney." 

"  I  knew  him.  His  station  is  called  Kaburie 
— it  is  between  here  and  Mackay — and  is  a 
rattling  good  cattle  run." 

"  Yes.  She  wants  to  sell  it.  I  suppose  the 
poor  little  woman  doesn't  like  going  back  to 
the  place  now.  However  now  I'm  coming  to 
the  point.  I've  an  idea  that  it  might  suit 
me  as  a  breeding  station,  and  told  her  I  would 


64  TOM   GERRARD 

stop  at  Bowen,  and  go  and  look  at  it.  Now 
it  would  suit  me  very  well  if  I  could  leave  my 
protdgt  here  for  a  couple  of  weeks,  as  the 
young  scamp  has  managed  to  sprain  his  wrist 
on  board,  and  so  can't  very  well  come  with  me, 
though  I  should  like  to  take  him  very  much." 

"The  Woodfalls  will  take  him,  I'm  sure. 
And  I  will  look  after  him  as  well.  Now,  will 
you  come  and  see  Aulain  for  a  few  minutes  ? 
Then  I'll  take  you  up  to  Mrs  Woodfall." 

Aulain,  a  strikingly  handsome,  slightly-built, 
olive-faced  man,  with  jet  -  black  beard  and 
moustache,  was  delighted  to  see  Gerrard. 

"  Hallo !  old  '  Tom-and-Jerry,'  I'm  glad  to 
see  you  again.  Sit  down  and  tell  me  o'  the 
wondrous  sights  o'  Sydney  and  Melbourne. 
Heavens,  man,  I  wish  I  could  get  away  down 
South  for  six  months." 

They  remained  talking  for  half  an  hour, 
during  which  time  Gerrard  told  Aulain  the 
reason  of  his  stopping  at  Bowen. 

"  By  Jove !  old  fellow,  I  shall  be  glad  if  you 
buy  Kaburie,  for  you'll  have  to  put  in  some 
of  your  time  there,  of  course,  and  I've  applied 
for  a  removal  from  the  Cape  York  District  to 
Port  Denison.  I'm  sick  to  death  of  nigger 
chasing  in  the  Far  North,  and  want  to  be  some- 
where where  I  can  feel  I'm  not  entirely  an 
outcast  from  the  world,  with  no  one  to  talk 
to  but  my  own  black  troopers,  any  one  of 


TOM   GERRARD  65 

whom  would  put  a  bullet   into  my  back  if  I 
turned  rusty." 

"Oh,  well,  I  think  it  is  pretty  certain  I  shall 
buy  Mrs  Tallis's  station.  I  like  Ocho  Rios 
very  well,  but  now,  since  this  last  trip  of  mine 
South,  I  feel  as  you  do — I  want  to  be  a  little 
less  out  of  the  world.  I  might,  perhaps,  sell 
Ocho  Rios,  and  fix  myself  at  Kaburie.  If  I 
don't,  I'll  put  a  manager  there,  and  keep  the 
place  going,  for  I  have  a  great  belief  that 
there  will  be  some  rich  gold  discoveries  in 
the  Batavia  River  country  before  long — and 
thousands  of  meat-hungry  diggers  means  pots 
of  money  to  a  cattleman." 

"  I'm  certain,  too,  that  there  will  be  some 
big  fields  opened  up  that  way  soon,"  said 
Aulain.  "  In  that  valise  of  mine,  there  under 
the  bed,  are  three  or  four  ounces  of  alluvial 
gold  which  my  troopers  and  I  washed  out  in 
one  day  at  the  head  of  a  little  creek  running 
into  the  Batavia." 

"  Place  with  a  hunking  big  boulder  stand- 
ing up  in  the  middle  of  a  deep  pool,  with  a 
lot  of  fish  in  it?"  queried  Gerrard. 

"Yes;  but  how  the  deuce  did  you  come 
across  it?  I've  never  seen  a  beast  of  yours 
within  fifty  miles  of  it — the  country  is  too 
rough  even  for  cattle — and  I  thought  that  my 
troopers  and  I  were  the  first  that  ever  saw 

the  place." 

E 


66  TOM   GERRARD 

"  When  were  you  there  ? " 

"About  a  month  after  you  left  Ocho  Rios 
for  Sydney." 

"Well,  my  dear  little  laddie,  I  was  there  a 
year  ago,  camped  there  for  a  couple  of  days, 
and  did  a  little  washing  out — with  two  quart 
billy  cans  for  a  dish." 

"Get  anything?" 

"  Seven  ounces,  sonny ;  mostly  in  coarse 
gold  too." 

Aulain  whistled.  "And  you  never  went 
back  there?" 

"  No !  I  never  had  the  time  for  one  thing  ; 
another  reason  was  that  it  would  not  have 
paid  me  to  have  left  my  station  for  the  sake 
of  a  few  hundred  pounds'  worth  of  gold,  and 
thirdly,  although  I  know  a  little  about  alluvial 
mining,  I  don't  know  anything  about  reefing— 
wouldn't  know  a  gold-bearing  reef  from  a 
rank  duffer,  unless  I  saw  the  gold  sticking  up 
in  it  in  lumps.  And  there  are  several  parties 
of  prospectors  up  in  Cape  York  Peninsula  now, 
and  some  of  them  are  sure  to  make  their  way 
to  the  Batavia  River  country  in  the  course 
of  time.  If  any  come  to  my  place  I'll  give 
them  all  the  help  I  can.  I'd  like  to  see  a  really 
good  gold-field  discovered  near  Ocho  Rios ;  it 
would  mean  thousands  of  pounds  to  me." 

"Of  course  it  would.  But,  I  say,  Gerry, 
old  fellow,"  and  here  Aulain  paused.  "Will 


TOM   GERHARD  67 

you  do  me  a  favour  ?  Oh,  no,  hang  it ! "  and 
he  stopped  suddenly. 

"  What  is  it,  Aulain  ? " 

The  Inspector's  sallow  face  flushed.  "  I 
don't  think  it  is  fair  to  ask  you,  as  it  will 
perhaps  affect  your  interests." 

"  Don't  be  an  ass  !     What  is  it  ?  " 

Lacey  rose,  thinking  that  Aulain  hesitated 
to  speak  on  account  of  him  being  present,  but 
Aulain  begged  him  to  stay,  and  then  said : 

"Well,  I'll  tell  you  what  it  is,  Gerry.  Will 
you  keep  it  dark  about  that  little  creek  up 
there;  for  six  months  anyway." 

"  Certainly,  I  will." 

"You  see,  Gerry,  it's  this  way.  I'm  sick 
to  death  of  life  in  the  Black  Police,  and  as 
soon  as  I  get  over  this  fever,  I  think  I'll  resign 
and  try  my  luck  at  mining.  I  can't  live  on 
my  salary,  and  I  have  no  backstair's  influence 
in  Brisbane  to  get  me  anything  better  in  the 
Government  service ;  and  only  this  morning 
I  was  thinking  of  that  very  place  where  we 
both  got  gold.  There  are  reefs  all  about 
the  head  of  that  creek,  and  every  one  of 
them  carries  payable  gold.  And  so  if  you 
will  keep  it  dark  I  stand  a  good  chance  of 
not  only  getting  the  usual  Government  reward 
of  five  thousand  pounds  for  the  discovery  of 
a  payable  gold  -  field,  but  can  peg  out  my 
reward  claim  beforehand." 


68  TOM   GERRARD 

"  My  dear  old  chap,  I  shall  be  only  too 
pleased.  And,  look  here,  why  not  send  in 
your  resignation  right  away,  and  then  after 
I've  finished  this  business  at  Kaburie,  come 
away  with  me.  There  will  be  a  steamer  here 
in  a  fortnight,  which  will  take  us  to  Somerset, 
and  from  there  we  can  get  to  Ocho  Rios  in 
one  of  the  pearling  luggers.  We  shall  find 
plenty  of  them  lying  up  at  Somerset  at  this 
time  of  the  year,  and  it  will  be  a  better  and 
easier  way  of  getting  to  my  place  than  having 
to  buy  horses  at  Somerset,  and  travelling  a 
hundred  and  fifty  miles  across  the  peninsula." 

Aulain  shook  his  head.  "It  is  a  very 
tempting  offer,  Gerry ;  but  I  can't  accept  it. 
I  am  obliged  to  wait  six  months  after  sending 
in  my  resignation  before  I  can  leave  the 
service  ;  it  is  a  hard  and  fast  rule." 

"I'm  awfully  sorry,  Aulain,"  said  Gerrard  ; 
"  however,  when  you  do  come,  you  will,  of 
course,  make  my  place  your  headquarters. 
Don't  buy  any  horses  when  you  get  to 
Somerset ;  I  can  lend  you  all  you  want.  Now 
I  must  be  off  with  Lacey.  I'll  see  you  when 
I  get  back  from  Kaburie  in  a  week  or  ten  days, 
and  we'll  have  long  yarns  together,  as  I  shall 
remain  in  Bowen  until  the  next  steamer  for 
Somerset  calls." 

"Right!  Oh,  by-the-way,  Gerry,  on  your 
way  to  Kaburie  you  will  have  to  pass  a  little 


TOM   GERRARD  69 

mining  camp  called  Eraser's  Gully.  Will  you 
leave  a  letter  there  for  me  ?  I'll  have  it  written 
by  the  time  you  come  back  from  Woodfalls." 

As  soon  as  Lacey  and  Gerrard  were  out  in 
the  street,  the  latter  returned  to  his  companion 
with  a  smile.  "  So  you  are  to  play  Mercury 
for  Aulain  ? " 

"  Am  I  ?     Who  is  she  ?  " 

"A  Miss  Kate  Eraser.  Her  father  is  a 
friend  of  mine,  and  Aulain  and  she  are 
engaged — at  least  I  think  so.  But  I  have 
heard  that  there  is  a  parson  in  the  running, 
and  I  don't  wonder — for  she  is  a  splendid  girl." 

A  walk  of  a  mile  brought  them  to  Woodfall's 
house.  Both  Woodfall  and  his  wife  were  at 
home,  and  Lacey  at  once  entered  into  the 
subject  of  Jim. 

"Certainly,  Mr  Gerrard,  we'll  take  the  boy 
and  be  glad  to  have  him.  But  we  won't  take 
payment,"  said  Mrs  Woodfall,  a  big-shouldered 
woman  with  a  pleasant,  sunburnt  face.  "  Joe, 
get  the  buggy,  and  I'll  drive  down  to  the 
steamer  at  once  with  Mr  Gerrard." 

Two  hours  later,  Jim  was  installed  at  the 
Woodfall's,  and  Gerrard  was  on  his  way  to 
Kaburie. 


CHAPTER  VIII 

ALONG  one  of  the  many  densely-wooded  spurs 
of  Cape  Conway,  which  rears  its  bold  front 
from  out  the  pale  green  waters  of  Repulse  Bay, 
a  young  girl  was  riding  a  wild-eyed,  long-maned 
and  sweating  bay  filly,  which,  newly  broken  in, 
had  been  making  the  most  frantic  efforts  to 
unseat  its  rider,  whose  dark  brown  hair, 
escaping  from  under  the  light  Panama  hat  she 
wore,  had  fallen  down  upon  her  shoulders. 

At  the  summit  of  the  spur  there  was  an  open 
grassy  space,  free  of  timber,  and  commanding 
a  view  seaward,  and  along  the  coast  north  and 
south  for  many  miles.  Here  the  girl  drew  rein 
and  dismounted,  deftly  whipped  her  hair  into 
a  loose  coil,  quickly  took  off  the  saddle,  placed 
it,  seat  down,  upon  the  ground  so  that  it  might 
dry  under  the  hot  sun,  and  then  slipping  the  bit 
from  the  horse's  mouth,  let  the  animal  graze 
with  loose  bridle. 

"  There,  my  fractious  young  lady,"  she  said, 
"  you  can  feed,  and  as  you  feed,  I  hope  you 
will  consider  the  error  of  your  ways,  and  give 
up  any  more  attempts  to  buck  me  off.  You 
ought  to  know  me  better  by  this  time." 

70 


TOM   GERHARD  71 

From  a  leather  saddle-bag  she  took  out  some 
slices  of  beef  and  damper,  and  leisurely  began 
to  eat,  her  dark  brown  eyes  dreamily  scanning 
the  blue  sea  before  her,  and  then  resting  on 
the  green,  verdured  hills  of  Whitsunday  Island, 
away  to  the  northward,  with  little  beaches  of 
shining  white  nestling  at  the  heads  of  many 
a  quiet  bay,  whose  shores  were  untrodden, 
except  by  the  feet  of  the  black  and  savage 
aborigines  inhabiting  the  mainland.  Far  out 
to  sea,  and  between  Whitsunday  Passage  and 
the  Great  Barrier  Reef,  the  white  sails  of  five 
pearling  luggers  were  glinting  in  the  sun  as 
they  sailed  northward  to  the  scene  of  their 
labours  in  the  wild  waters  of  New  Guinea 
and  Torres  Straits. 

"  I  wonder  how  many  of  those  on  board  will 
return,"  mused  the  girl  aloud  as  she  watched 
the  little  vessels — which  looked  no  larger  than 
swans.  "  How  many  will  come  back  rich,  how 
many  disappointed  and  yet  not  undaunted, 
ever  hopeful,  ever  daring,  ever  eager  to  sail 
once  more,  and  face  danger  and  death  ;  death 
day  by  day  and  night  by  night  for  two  long 
weary  years.  And  yet — oh,  I  wish  I  were  a 
man.  I  believe  I  am  a  man — a  man  in  heart 
and  will  and  strength  of  mind  and  body,  and 
yet  a  woman.  And  for  father's  sake  I  ought 
to  have  been  born  a  boy."  She  sighed,  and 
leaning  her  chin  on  her  hand  gazed  longingly 


72  TOM   GERRARD 

at  the  tiny  fleet  and  wished  she — a  man — were 
at  the  tiller  of  one  of  the  luggers,  listening  to 
the  tales  of  the  bronze-faced,  bearded  pearl- 
shellers  ;  tales  of  mighty  pearls  worth 
thousands  of  pounds,  of  fierce  encounters 
with  the  treacherous  savages  of  New  Guinea, 
and  the  mainland  of  Australia;  of  fearful 
hurricanes  and  dreadful  dangers  ashore  and 
afloat,  and  then  peaceful,  happy  days  of  rest 
in  the  far-away  isles  of  Eastern  Polynesia ; 
before  the  newly-discovered  beds  of  pearl  shell 
in  Torres  Straits  lured  them  away  from  the 
calm  seas  and  palm-clad  atolls  of  the  Paumotus 
and  Manahiki  and  Tongarewa. 

The  grazing  filly  suddenly  raised  her  shapely 
head  and  pricked  up  her  ears,  and  listened  ; 
and,  in  an  instant,  the  girl  sprang  up  and  took 
a  Smith  and  Wesson  revolver  from  her  saddle. 
The  blacks  about  Repulse  Bay  and  Whitsunday 
Passage  had  an  evil  reputation,  and  many  an 
unfortunate  stockman  or  digger  had  been 
slaughtered  by  them  when  camped  in  apparent 
security  ;  even  within  a  few  score  miles  of  such 
towns  as  Bowen  and  Mackay. 

With  the  filly  she  listened,  and  then  smiled 
as  she  heard  the  sound  of  a  horse's  feet  coming 
along  the  track  through  the  scrub.  In  a  few 
moments  horse  and  rider  appeared,  and  the  girl 
slipped  her  weapon  into  the  pocket  of  her  short 
riding  skirt. 


TOM   GERHARD  73 

"  How  do  you  do,  Miss  Eraser  ? "  cried  the 
newcomer  as  he  jumped  off  his  horse  and 
hurried  up  to  her  with  outstretched  hand  and 
an  eager  light  in  his  eyes;  "this  is  a  pleasant 
surprise.  I  was  on  my  way  to  see  your  father, 
and  when  riding  along  the  beach  below  caught 
sight  of  your  filly  feeding  on  the  bluff.  I  knew 
that  it  could  be  no  one  but  you  who  would 
camp  here,  so  instead  of  going  on  to  Eraser's 
Gully,  I  turned  off;  and  here  I  am." 

"And  I  am  very  glad  to  see  you,  Mr 
Forde,"  said  the  girl,  as  she  shook  hands ; 
"  now,  will  you  have  something  to  eat  ?  I  have 
plenty  of  Eraser's  Gully  fare  here — beef  and 
damper — and  I've  tea  and  sugar  in  my  saddle- 
bag." 

"  So  have  I.  And  now,  whilst  I  light  a  fire, 
tell  what  brought  you  here  to-day  ?  To  look 
at  the  sea — the  '  ever  treacherous  sea ' — I 
suppose,  and  '  wish  you  were  a  man,'  "  and  the 
speaker  smiled  into  the  brown  eyes. 

"  You  are  very  rude,  Mr  Forde ;  the  rudest 
clergyman  I  ever  met.  Certainly,  I've  only 

met  three  in  my  life,  but  then "  Here  the 

brown  eyes  lit  up  laughingly.  "They  were 
different  from  you." 

"  I  have  no  doubt  about  it,"  and  the  man 
laughed  like  a  boy,  as  taking  up  some  dead 
sticks  he  broke  them  across  his  knee.  "  But 
you  haven't  told  me  how  it  is  I  am  so  fortunate 


74  TOM   GERRARD 

as  to  find  you  here — fifteen  miles  off  the  track 
to  Eraser's  Gully." 

"  Oh !  the  old  story.  Some  of  our  horses  are 
missing,  and  I  have  been  trying  to  pick  up 
their  tracks." 

Forde,  with  an  earnest  look  in  his  blue  eyes, 
looked  up  from  the  fire  he  was  kindling,  and 
shook  his  head  gravely.  "You  should  not 
venture  so  far  away,  Miss  Fraser.  How  can 
you  tell  but  that  whilst  you  are  trying  to  pick 
up  the  horses'  tracks  that  the  blacks  about 
Repulse  Bay  are  not  now  engaged  in  picking 
up  yours  ? " 

"  Oh,  I  am  not  afraid  of  any  of  the  myalls l 
about  Whitsunday  Passage  and  Repulse  Bay, 
Mr  Forde.  I  really  believe  that  if  I  rode 
into  one  of  their  camps  they  would  not  bolt. 
Poor  wretches !  I  do  feel  sorry  for  them  when 
I  know  how  they  are  harried  and  shot  down 
— so  often  without  cause — by  the  Native 
Police.  Oh,  I  hate  the  Native  Police!  How 
is  it,  Mr  Forde,  that  the  Government  of  this 
colony  can  employ  these  uniformed  savages 
to  murder — I  call  it  murder — their  own  race  ? 
Every  time  I  see  a  patrol  pass,  I  shudder ; 
their  fierce,  insolently-evil  faces,  and  the  horrid 
way  they  show  the  whites  of  their  eyes  when 
they  ride  by  with  their  Snider  carbines  by  their 
sides,  looking  at  every  tame  black  with  such 
1  Wild  blacks. 


TOM   GERHARD  75 

a  savage,  supercilious  hatred !  And  their 
white  officers — oh,  how  can  any  man  who 
pretends  to  be  a  gentleman,  and  calls  himself 
a  Christian,  descend  to  such  an  ignominious 
position  as  to  lead  a  party  of  black  troopers? 
If  I  were  a  man,  and  had  to  become  a  sub- 
inspector  of  Native  Police,  I  would  at  least 
blacken  my  face  so  as  to  hide  my  shame  when 
I  rode  out  with  my  fellow-murderers  and  cut- 
throats." 

Her  eyes,  filled  with  tears  as  they  were, 
flashed  with  scorn  as  she  spoke.  The  clergy- 
man looked  admiringly  at  her  as  he  put  his 
hand  on  her  arm. 

"You  must  remember,  Miss  Fraser,  that 
the  wild  blacks  on  this  coast  have  committed 
some  dreadful  murders.  How  many  settlers, 
miners,  and  swagmen  have  been  ruthlessly 
slaughtered  ? " 

"And  how  many  hundreds  of  these  un- 
fortunate savages  have  been  ruthlessly 
slaughtered,  not  only  by  the  Black  Police, 
but  by  squatters  and  stockmen,  who  deny  the 
poor  wretches  the  right  to  exist?  We  have 
taken  away  their  hunting  grounds  !  We  shoot 
them  down  as  vermin,  because,  impelled  by 
the  hunger  that  we  have  brought  upon  them, 
they  occasionally  spear  a  bullock  or  horse  or 
two !  Why  cannot  the  Government  do  as  my 
father  suggests — reserve  a  long  strip  of  country 


76  TOM   GERRARD 

for  these  poor  savages,  just  a  small  piece  of 
God's  earth  that  shall  be  inviolate  from  the 
greedy  squatter,  the  miner,  the  sugar  planter? 
And  let  the  wretched  beings  at  least  live  and 
die  a  natural  death." 

The  clergyman's  face  flushed  as  he  listened 
to  her  passionate  words.  "It  is,  I  believe, 
impossible  to  segregate  the  coastal  tribes  of 
the  Australian  mainland.  The  cost  of  such 
an  attempt  would,  in  the  first  place,  be 
enormous ;  in  the  second,  the  people  of  the 
colony " 

"  The  people,  Mr  Forde !  You  mean  the 
squatters,  the  sugar-planters,  the  land-devour- 
ing swarm  of  'Christians,'  who  think  that  a 
bullock's  hide,  worth  twenty  shillings,  is  of 
more  moment  than  the  welfare  of  thousands 
of  poor,  naked  savages,  whose  country  we 
have  taken,  and  yet  of  whom  we  make  beasts 
of  burden — hewers  of  wood  and  drawers  of 
water.  Oh,  if  I  were  only  a  man ! " 

"  But  you  are,  instead,  a  beautiful  girl, 
Miss  Fraser." 

"  Don't  pay  me  any  compliments,  Mr  Forde, 
or  I  shall  begin  to  dislike  you,  and  work  you  a 
pair  of  woollen  slippers  like  English  girls  do  in 
novels  for  the  pale-faced,  ascetic  young  curates, 
with  their  thin  hands,  and  the  dark,  melancholy 
eyes." 

Forde  laughed  heartily  this  time,   and  held 


TOM   GERRARD  77 

out  his  own  hands  jestingly  for  her  inspection  ; 
they  were  as  brawny  and  sunburned  as  those 
of  any  stockman  or  working  miner,  and  were 
in  keeping  with  his  costume,  which  was 
decidedly  unclerical.  For  he  only  wore  his 
clerical  "rig"  when  visiting  towns  sufficiently 
populous  for  him  to  hold  services  therein.  At 
the  present  time  he  was  clad  in  the  usual 
Crimean  shirt,  white  moleskins,  and  brown 
leather  leggings,  and  the  grey  slouched  felt 
hat  affected  by  most  bushmen.  His  valise, 
however,  contained  all  that  was  necessary — 
even  to  the  wreck  of  a  clerical  hat — to  turn 
himself  into  the  orthodox  travelling  clergyman 
of  the  Australian  bush. 

"  Ah !  I  was  only  joking,  Mr  Forde,  as  you 
know.  You  are  not  the  usual  kind  of  '  parson.' 
That  is  why  father — and  everyone  else — likes 
you.  Then,  too,  you  can  ride — I  mean  sit  a 
horse  as  an  Australian  does ;  and  you  smoke  a 
pipe,  and — oh,  I  wonder,  Mr  Forde,  that  you 
never  married !  Now  I  am  sure  that  Mrs 
Tallis  admires  you.  In  fact  she  told  me  so, 
and  Kaburie  is  a  lovely  station,  and " 

The  clergyman  laughed  again.  "  Thank 
you,  Miss  Fraser.  I'm  afraid  I  should  not 
have  courage  enough  to  propose  to  a  brand- 
new  widow  even  if  I  was  sure  she  would  say 
'yes."  Then  he  added  quietly,  "There  is 
only  one  woman  in  the  world  for  me  ;  and  I 


78  TOM   GERRARD 

have  not  even  dared  let  her  know  I  care  for 
her.  I  want  her  to  get  to  know  me  a  little 
better.  And  then  a  bush  parson  is  not  a  very 
eligible  parti" 

"  Oh !  I  don't  see  why  not,  though  I  don't 
think  /should  like  to  marry  a  clergyman." 

"Why?"  He  asked  the  question  with  such 
sudden  earnestness  that  she  looked  up. 

"  Oh !  one  would  have  to  visit  such  a  lot  of 
disagreeable  women,  and  be  at  least  civil  to 

o 

them.  Take  old  Mrs  Piper  for  instance.  She 
gave  fifty  pounds  towards  the  little  church  built 
at  Boorala,  and  made  your  predecessor's  life 
miserable  for  the  two  years  he  was  in  the 
district.  She  told  him  that  she  strongly  dis- 
approved of  single  clergymen  '  under  any 
circumstances,'  and  tried  to  make  the  un- 
fortunate man  propose  to  Miss  Guggin,  who 
is  forty  if  she's  a  day,  and  poor  Mr  Simpson 
was  only  twenty-five." 

"  No  wonder  he  fled  the  country." 

"  No  wonder,  indeed !     Then  there  are  the 

Treverton   family   at   Boorala ;    very   rich   and 

highly  respectable,  though  old  Treverton  was  a 

notorious    cattle   duffer1    in    Victoria.     Father 

says    that    Mr   Treverton    would    have   made 

the  patriarch  Jacob  die  with  envy.     He  started 

from  Gippsland  with  a  team  of  working  bullocks, 

six  horses,  and  twenty-four  cows  and  calves  to 

1  Cattle  stealer. 


TOM   GERRARD  79 

take  up  new  country  on  the  Campaspe  River, 
and,  in  six  months'  journey  overland,  his  herd 
of  cattle  had  increased  to  a  thousand  head 
— most  of  them  full-grown,  and  by  some 
mysterious  agency  they  were  branded  '  T '  as 
well !  And  the  six  horses  had  multiplied  to  an 
astonishing  extent ;  from  six  they  had  grown 
to  fifty,  all  in  six  months !  And  now  Joseph 
Treverton,  Esq.,  J.P.,  and  Member  of  the 
Legislative  Assembly,  is  one  of  the  richest 
squatters  in  the  North,  and  the  Misses 
Treverton  speak  of  their  '  papa '  as  '  one  of 
the  very  earliest  pioneers  of  the  pastoral 
industry  in  North  Queensland,  you  know.' " 

The  girl's  frank  sarcasm  delighted  Forde, 
the  more  so  as  he  knew  that  what  she  had 
said  was  perfectly  true. 

.  "Well,  it  is  a  new  country,   you  see,   Miss 
Fraser,  and " 

Just  then  the  two  horses  raised  their  heads 
and  neighed,  and  Forde,  going  to  the  edge  of 
the  bluff,  saw  a  horseman  coming  along  the 
beach  in  a  direct  line  for  where  they  were 
camped. 

"  We  are  to  have  company,  Miss  Fraser. 
There  is  some  one  riding  direct  for  the  bluff." 


CHAPTER    IX 

IN  less  than  half-an-hour  the  new-comer,  who 
was  walking  his  horse,  slowly  rode  up  to  the 
bluff,  and  raised  his  hat  to  Miss  Fraser  and 
her  companion. 

"  Good-morning !  "  he  said,  as  he  dismounted. 
"  I  saw  you  as  I  was  coming  along  the  beach 
and  so  turned  off.  Am  I  on  the  right  track  for 
Kaburie,  and  Eraser's  Gully  ?  " 

"Yes,"  replied  Forde,  "this  is  the  turn  off 
here  for  both  Kaburie  and  the  Gully  ;  the  main 
track  goes  on  to  Boorala.  Will  you  have  some 
tea?" 

"  Thank  you,  I  shall  be  very  glad  of  a 
drink."  Then  again  raising  his  hat  to  Kate, 
he  said,  "  My  name  is  Gerrard.  Are  you  Miss 
Fraser  ?  " 

"Yes,"  replied  Kate  smiling,  "and  you  are 
Mr  Gerrard  of  Ocho  Rios,  I  am  sure,  for  I 
have  seen  your  photograph.  But  how  did  you 
guess  I  was  Kate  Fraser  ?  " 

"  I  really  could  not  tell  you ;  but  somehow  I 
felt  certain  that  you  were  the  young  lady  whom 
Mr  Lacey  described  so  admiringly  to  me  a 
day  or  two  ago." 


80 


TOM   GERRARD  81 

"Did  he?  The  dear  old  man!  How  nice 
of  him,"  and  she  laughed  merrily.  "  Mr 
Gerrard,  this  is  my  friend,  the  Reverend  Mr 
Forde,  of  Boorala — and  hundreds  of  other 
towns  as  well." 

The  two  men  shook  hands,  and  in  a  few 
minutes  Gerrard  was  conversing  with  him  and 
his  fair  companion  as  if  he  had  known  them 
for  years,  and  both  Forde  and  Kate  were  much 
interested  in  learning  the  object  of  his  visit  to 
Kaburie. 

"  I  do  hope  you  will  buy  Kaburie,  Mr 
Gerrard,"  said  Kate;  "it  is  a  really  splendid 
station,  and  I  am  sure  that  you  will  like  it 
better  than  your  place  away  up  on  Yorke's 
Peninsula.  Of  course,"  she  added,  with  her 
usual  serene  frankness,  "  I  am  very,  very  sorry 
that  Mrs  Tallis  is  not  coming  back,  for  we  are 
great  friends,  and  always  exchanged  visits  once 
a  week,  and  now  I  shall  miss  going  there  very 
much.  And,  oh,  the  garden  of  which  she  was 

so  proud !  I  suppose  now "  she  stopped, 

and  reddened  slightly. 

"  Go  on,  please,"  said  Gerrard  with  assumed 
gravity,  though  his  eyes  were  smiling. 

"I  was  about  to  be  rude  enough  to  say  that 
most  men  don't  care  much  for  flowers." 

"  If  I  buy  Kaburie,  Miss  Fraser,  I  will  come 
to  you,  cap  in  hand,  and  humbly  beg  you  to 
instruct  me  what  to  do ;  and  furthermore,  I 

F 


82  TOM    GERRARD 

promise  that  when  you  say  '  do  this '  it  shall  be 
done." 

"You  are  undertaking  a  big  contract,  Mr 
Gerrard,"  said  Forde  with  a  laugh,  as  he  rose 
to  go  to  his  horse ;  "  you  will  have  to  send  to 
Sydney  for  a  Scotch  gardener." 

As  soon  as  the  clergyman  was  out  of  hearing 
Gerrard,  who  had  remembered  Lacey's  remark 
about  "a  parson  being  in  the  running,"  said 
quietly. 

"  I  certainly  am  a  most  forgetful  man,  Miss 
Eraser,  and  ask  your  forgiveness.  Here  is  a 
letter  for  you,  which  my  friend  Aulain  asked 
me  to  deliver  to  you." 

The  girl  blushed  deeply  as  she  took  the 
letter,  for  she  instinctively  divined  that  Gerrard 
had  purposely  deferred  giving  her  the  letter 
whilst  Forde  was  with  them.  And  from  that 
moment  she  liked  him. 

"Thank  you,  Mr  Gerrard,"  she  said,  as  she 
placed  the  letter  in  the  pocket  of  her  skirt.  "Is 
Mr  Aulain  any  better  ?  " 

"Yes,  but  he  won't  be  'fit'  for  another  six 
weeks  or  so.  He  has  had  a  very  bad  attack  of 
fever  this  time.  Of  course  you  know  that  he 
and  I  are  old  friends  ?  " 

"Oh,  yes,  indeed!  He  always  writes  and 
speaks  of  you  as  'old  Tom-and- Jerry.'  And  I 
am  so  really,  really  glad  to  meet  you,  Mr 
Gerrard.  Randolph  says  that  you  are  the 


TOM   GEKRARD  83 

finest  scrub  rider  in  Australia,  and  he  is 
next." 

"Ah,  no,  he  is  the  first,  as  I  told  Lacey  a 
couple  of  days  ago.  His  own  troopers  can 
hardly  follow  him  when " 

"  Don't,  Mr  Gerrard !  I  know  what  you 
were  about  to  say,"  and  she  shuddered;  "but 
please  do  not  ever  speak  to  me  of  Mr  Aulain 
in  connection  with  the  Native  Police.  I  loathe 
and  detest  them,  and  would  rather  he  were  a 
working  miner  or  a  stockman,  than  a  leader  of 
such  fiends." 

"  Randolph  Aulain  is  a  different  stamp  of  a 
man  from  the  usual  Inspector,  Miss  Eraser. 
No  one  has  ever  accused  him  of  cruelty  or 
unnecessary  severity  in  discharging  his  duties." 

"  It  is  an  ignominious  duty,  I  think,  to  shoot 
and  harass  the  blacks  in  the  manner  the 
police  do,"  persisted  Kate.  "When  the  brig 
Maria  was  lost  here  on  the  coast  some  years 
ago,  and  some  of  the  crew  killed  by  the  blacks, 
the  Government  acted  most  cruelly.  The 
Native  Police  not  only  shot  the  actual 
murderers,  but  ruthlessly  wiped  out  whole 
camps  of  tribes  that  were  hundreds  of  miles 
away  from  where  the  vessel  was  lost." 

Gerrard  nodded.  "  So  I  heard.  But  I  can 
assure  you,  Miss  Fraser,  that  the  Native 
Police  under  men  like  Aulain,  can,  and  do, 
good  service.  The  blacks  in  this  part  of  the 


84  TOM   GERRARD 

colony  are  bad  enough,  but  on  Cape  York 
Peninsula,  they  are  worse — daring  and  ferocious 
cannibals.  The  instinct  to  slay  all  strangers  is 
inborn  with  them.  Some  of  the  tribes  on  the 
Batavia  River  district  I  believe  to  be  absolutely 
untamable." 

"Would  you  shoot  a  black  -  fellow,  Mr 
Gerrard,  for  spearing  a  horse  or  bullock  ? " 

"  No,  certainly  not !  But  you  see,  Miss 
Eraser,  we  squatters  would  not  mind  them 
killing  a  beast  or  two  for  food  occasionally, 
but  they  will  spear  perhaps  thirty  or  forty,  and 
so  terrify  a  large  mob  of  cattle  that  they  will 
seek  refuge  in  the  ranges,  and  eventually 
become  so  wild  as  to  be  irrecoverable.  I  can 
put  down  my  losses  alone  from  this  cause  at 
over  a  thousand  head.  Then,  again,  two  of  my 
stockmen  were  killed  and  eaten  three  years 
ago ;  and  this  necessitated  inflicting  a  very 
severe  punishment." 

The  girl  sighed,  but  said  no  more  on  the 
subject. 

"  You  will  stay  with  us  to-night,  will  you 
not,  Mr  Gerrard  ?  "  she  said  as  Forde  returned. 
"It  will  be  so  pleasant  for  father  and  me  to 
have  both  Mr  Forde  and  you  with  us  for  the 
night." 

"Thank  you,  I  will,  with  pleasure.  Perhaps 
your  father — and  you  too — will  come  on  to 
Kaburie  with  me  in  the  morning,  show  me  the 


TOM   GERRARD  85 

ropes,  and  tell  me  something  about  the  country. 
And  then  you  can  see  how  the  garden  looks  as 
well." 

Kate's  eyes  brightened.  "  Indeed,  we  will ! 
I  love  Kaburie.  When  we  heard  that  it  was 
to  be  sold,  father  tried  to  lease  it  from  poor 
Mrs  Tallis,  but  she  wanted  to  sell  outright,  so 
father  has  to  keep  '  pegging  av/ay '  at  the 
claim,  and  our  old  rattle-trap  of  a  crushing 
mill.  But  some  day,  perhaps,  we  shall  '  strike 
it  rich '  as  the  miners  say." 

The  horses  were  again  saddled,  and  the  party 
set  out  on  their  way,  riding  single  file  along 
the  narrow  bush  track  towards  the  ranges  in 
which  the  little  mining  camp  was  situated. 
The  sun  was  well  towards  the  west  when  they 
came  in  sight  of  the  rough,  bark-roofed  shed 
with  uncovered  sides,  which  contained  the 
battery  plant,  and  Eraser's  equally  unpretentious 
dwelling,  which,  with  three  or  four  miners' 
huts  constituted  the  camp.  A  bright,  brawling 
little  mountain  stream,  with  high  banks  lined 
with  the  graceful  whispering  she-oaks,  gave  a 
pleasant  and  refreshing  appearance  to  the 
scene,  and  the  clash  and  rattle  of  the  heavy 
stampers  as  they  crushed  the  golden  quartz, 
echoed  and  re-echoed  among  the  rugged  tree 
clad  range. 

A  big,  broad-shouldered  man  of  about  sixty 
years  of  age,  who  was  engaged  in  thrusting 


86  TOM   GERRARD 

a  log  of  ironbark  wood  into  the  boiler  furnace, 
turned  as  he  heard  Forde's  loud  coo-e-e  !  and 
came  towards  them.  He  was  bareheaded,  and 
clad  in  a  coarse  flannel  singlet,  and  dirty  mole- 
skin pants,  with  knee-boots ;  and  his  perspiring 
face  was  streaked  with  oil  and  grease  from  the 
engine.  Taking  a  piece  of  cotton- waste  from 
his  belt,  he  wiped  his  hands  leisurely  as  the 
three  travellers  dismounted. 

"  Father,"  said  Kate,  "  I  couldn't  find  the 
horses.  But  I  '  found '  Mr  Forde,  and  this  is 
Mr  Gerrard,  who  is  going  to  Kaburie,  and 
who  has  promised  to  camp  here  to-night." 

"  Glad  to  see  you,"  and  the  big  man  shook 
hands  with  Gerrard  ;  "  how  are  you,  Forde  ? 
Get  along  up  to  the  house,  Kate,  and  I'll  follow 
you  soon.  Give  Forde  and  Mr  Gerrard  towels. 
I  daresay  they'll  be  glad  of  a  bathe  in  the  creek 
before  supper.  You  know  where  the  whisky 
is,  parson.  Help  yourself  and  Mr  Gerrard." 

"  How  is  she  going,  father  ? "  asked  Kate. 

"  Oh !  just  the  same,  about  half  an  ounce 
or  so." 

("  She ",  in  miners'  parlance,  was  the  stone 
then  being  crushed — a  crushing  is  always  a 
"she."  Sometimes  "she"  is  a  "bully-boy 
with  a  glass  eye  ;  going  four  ounces  to  the  ton." 
Sometimes  "she"  is  a  "rank  duffer."  Some- 
times "she  "  is  "just  paying  and  no  more.") 

Simple  as  was  the  girl's   question,  Gerrard 


TOM   GERRARD  87 

noted  the  grey  shadow  of  disappointment  in  her 
dark  eyes,  as  her  father  replied  to  it,  and  a 
quick  sympathy  for  her  sprung  up  in  his  heart 
And  to  Fraser  himself  he  had  taken  an 
instantaneous  liking.  Those  big,  light-grey 
Scotsman's  eyes  with  their  heavy  brows  of 
white  overshadowing,  and  the  rough,  but  genial 
voice  reminded  him  of  his  brother-in-law 
Westonley. 

"  I'll  give  the  old  man  a  lift,"  he  said  to 
himself,  as  he  walked  beside  Kate  to  the  house. 

"What  are  you  thinking  of,  Mr  Fraser?" 
asked  Kate,  "  I  really  believe  you  are  talking 
to  yourself." 

"  Was  I  ?  "  he  laughed,  "  it  is  a  habit  of  mine 
that  has  grown  on  me  from  being  so  much 
alone.  What  a  splendid  type  of  a  man  your 
father  is,  Miss  Fraser." 

The  glance  of  delight  which  shone  in  her 
eyes  made  Tom  Gerrard's  heart  quicken  as  it 
had  never  before  to  the  voice  of  any  woman. 


CHAPTER  X 

DOUGLAS  ERASER  was  a  widower,  his  wife 
having  died  when  Kate  was  only  four  years  of 
age.  She  was  now  nineteen,  and  had  been  her 
father's  constant  companion  and  helpmate  ever 
since  the  death  of  her  mother.  Eraser,  who 
to  all  appearance  was  only  the  ordinary  type 
of  working  miner  common  to  all  Australasian 
gold-fields,  was  in  reality  a  highly-educated 
man,  who  had  been  not  only  a  successful 
barrister,  but  a  judge  of  the  District  Court  of 
New  South  Wales.  The  death  of  his  wife, 
however,  to  whom  he  was  passionately  devoted, 
changed  the  whole  course  of  his  existence. 
Resigning  his  appointment,  he  withdrew  himself 
absolutely  from  all  society,  sold  his  house  and 
such  other  property  as  he  possessed,  and  then, 
to  the  astonishment  of  his  many  warm  friends, 
disappeared  with  his  little  daughter  from 
Sydney  altogether.  A  year  or  so  later  one  of 
these  friends  came  across  him  riding  down  the 
main  street  of  the  mining  township  of  Gympie 
(on  the  Mary  River  in  Queensland).  He  was 
in  the  ordinary  diggers'  costume,  and  the  once 
clean-shaved,  legal  face  was  now  covered  with 
a  rough,  strong  beard, 

88 


TOM    GERRARD  89 

"How  are  you,  Favenc?"  said  his  ex- 
Honour  the  Judge,  quietly,  as  he  pulled  up  his 
horse,  and  dismounted  ;  "  have  you  too,  caught 
the  gold-field  fever,  that  I  see  you  in  Gympie  ?  " 

"No!  I'm  here  on  circuit  with  Judge 
Blakeney — Crown- Prosecuting.  And  how  are 
you,  Eraser  ? " 

"Oh,  very  well!  I've  gone  in  for  mining; 
always  had  a  hankering  that  way.  So  far  I 
have  had  no  brilliant  success,  but  hope  to  get 
on  to  something  good  in  the  course  of  time." 

For  some  years  after  this  he  wandered  from 
one  gold-field  to  another,  always  getting  further 
northward,  and  always  accompanied  by  his 
child,  to  whom  he  was  able  to  give  a  good 
education,  though  not  in  a  style  that  would 
have  met  with  the  approbation  of  the  principal 
of  a  ladies'  school.  He  had  finally  settled  at 
Eraser's  Gully,  where  he  had  discovered  a 
large,  but  not  rich  reef,  and  for  the  past  five 
years  he  and  some  half  a  dozen  miners  had 
worked  it,  sometimes  doing  very  well,  at  others 
their  labour  yielding  them  a  poor  return.  On 
the  whole,  however,  he  was  making  money, 
and  the  life  suited  him.  Very  often  he  would 
urge  Kate  to  go  to  Sydney  for  a  year  or  two, 
and  see  something  of  the  world,  under  the  care 
of  her  mother's  people,  but  she  steadfastly 
refused  to  leave  him. 

"It  would  be  simply  horrible  for  me,  father. 


90  TOM    GERRARD 

I  could  not  stand  it  for  even  a  month.  I  am 
very,  very  happy  here  with  you,  and  only  wish 
I  had  more  to  do." 

"You  have  quite  enough  I  think,  little 
woman — keeping  house  for  me,  milking  and 
dairy  work,  and  making  bread  for  seven  hungry 
men." 

"  I  like  it.  And  then  I  am  the  only  woman 
about  here  now  that  Mrs  Tallis  has  gone, 
and  I  feel  more  important  than  ever.  But  I 
do  wish  I  were  a  man,  and  could  help  you 
more  than  I  do." 

Between  father  and  daughter  there  had  ever 
been  the  greatest  love  and  confidence,  and 
their  existence,  though  often  monotonous,  was  a 
happy  one.  To  her  father's  miners,  "  Miss 
Kate  "  was  a  fairy  goddess,  and  consternation 
reigned  among  them  when  one  day  a  passing 
Jewish  hawker  told  them  that  it  was  rumoured 
that  Parson  Forde  was  "a  stickin'  up  ter  Miss 
Fraser,  and  the  match  was  as  good  as  made." 

The  men  had  bought  a  couple  of  bottles  of 
whisky  from  the  hawker  when  this  portentous 
announcement  was  made,  and  little  "Cockney 
Smith "  the  youngest  man  of  the  party,  who 
was  just  about  to  drink  off  the  first  grog  he 
had  tasted  since  his  semi-annual  spree  at 
Boorala,  set  it  down  untouched. 

"  I  thought  the  bloomin'  Holy  Joe  was  a 
comin'  'ere  pretty  frequent,"  he  said,  "but 


TOM   GERRARD  91 

didn't  think  he  was  after  Miss  Kate.  Well, 
all  I  can  say  is/' — he  raised  his  glass — "that 
suthin'll  'appin  to  'im.  I  'ope  'e  may  be 
bloomin'  well  drownded  when  'e's  crossin'  a 
creek." 

"  Shut  up,  Cockney,"  growled  Sam  Young, 
an  old  grey-haired  miner,  "it's  only  a  Boorala 
yarn,  and  Boorala  is  as  full  of  liars  as  the 
bottomless  pit  is  full  of  wood  and  coal 
merchants.  And  it  doesn't  become  you  to  call 
the  parson  a  Holy  Joe.  Maybe  you've 
forgottten  that  when  you  busted  your  last 
cheque  at  Hooley's  pub  in  Boorala,  and  had 
the  dilly  trimmings,  that  it  was  the  parson 
who  brought  you  back  here,  you  boozy  little 
swine.  Didn't  he,  boys  ? " 

"  You  bet  he  did,"  was  the  unanimous 
response. 

"And  come  here  and  give  you  four  good 
nips  a  day  outer  his  own  flask  until  you  was 
rid  of  the  green  dogs  with  red  eyes,  and  flamin' 
fiery  tails  that  you  was  screechin'  about,"  went 
on  Sam,  relentlessly.  "If  she's  going  to  hitch 
up  with  the  parson  it  can't  be  helped.  Anyways 
he's  the  right  sort  of  a  sky  pilot ;  a  white  man 
all  over,  and  can  shoe  a  horse,  and  do  a  bit 
of  bullocking  l  as  well  as  he  can  preach." 

"  Wasn't  there  some  talk  about  her  and  the 
Black  Police  officer  being  engaged  ? "  said  the 
1  Hard  manual  labour. 


92  TOM   GERRARD 

hawker,    who    was   a   great    retailer   of    bush 
gossip. 

"Wasn't  there  some  talk  of  you  havin'  done 
time  for  trying  to  do  the  fire  insurance 
people  ? "  angrily  retorted  Young,  who  was 
wroth  at  the  hawker's  familiar  way  of  speaking 
of  the  goddess  of  Eraser's  Gully. 

"  It  vasn't  me  at  all,"  protested  the  hawker. 
"  It  vas  another  Isaac  Benjamin  altogether." 

"What  did  he  do?"  asked  Cockney  Smith. 

"  He  had  a  store  in  Brisbane,"  said  Young, 
"  and  insured  the  stock  for  about  two  thousand 
quid,1  and  made  an  awful  fuss  about  his  being 
so  careful  of  fire.  He  bought  about  fifty  of 
them  round  glass  bottles  full  of  a  sort  of  stuff 
called  fire  exstinker — bottles  that  you  can  hang 
up  on  a  nail  with  a  bit  of  string,  or  put  on 
shelves,  or  anywhere,  and  if  a  place  catches  on 
fire,  they  burst,  and  the  exstinker  liquid  sends 
out  a  sort  of  gas  which  puts  out  a  fire  in  no 
time.  One'll  do  the  trick. 

"  Well,  this  chap — of  course  it  isn't  your  fault, 
I  key,  that  your  name  is  the  same  as  his— 
was  dead  set  on  getting  that  two  thousand 
quid  for  his  stock,  which  was  only  worth  about 
five  hundred.  But  he  was  such  a  downy  cove 
— did  you  ever  come  acrost  him,  I  key?" 

"  No,  never,"  emphatically  replied  the  hawker, 
"and  he  vasn't  no  relation  of  mine  either." 
1  "Quid";£i. 


TOM    GERRARD  93 

"  Well,  as  I  was  saying,  he  was  always 
making  a  fearful  fuss  about  a  fire,  and  as  he 
was  a  member  of  the  Fire  Brigade  Board,  he 
was  always  bringing  forward  ressylutions  at 
the  Committee  meetings  for  a  better  water 
supply,  and  all  that  sort  of  thing,  and  he 
gave  a  five  pound  note  to  the  driver  of  the 
fire  engine  because  he  was  a  temperance  man 
of  fifteen  years'  standing,  and  set  a  noble 
example  to  the  Brigade.  Did  you  hear  about 
that,  I  key?" 

"No,  I  didn't,"  answered  the  hawker  un- 
easily. 

"Well,  he  did.  He  hated  liquor  in  any 
shape  or  form,  he  said,  and  wouldn't  sell  any 
in  his  store  on  no  account  whatever,  and 
wanted  all  the  Fire  Brigade  men  and  other 
public  servants  to  take  the  pledge.  And  the 
noosepapers  said  he  was  a  great  -  hearted 
phillyanthropist. 

"He  had  two  boys  in  the  store  to  help 
him — was  it  two,  I  key?" 

"  I  don't  remember,  Mr  Young.  I  vas 
never  much  interested  in  reading  about 
rogueries  of  any  kind." 

"  Just  so !  Well,  one  Sunday  night  one  of 
the  boys  came  back  to  the  store  for  suthin' 
or  other,  and  he  sees  you — I  mean  the  feller 
as  has  the  same  name — emptying  out  the  fire 
liquid  in  the  exstinkers,  and  fillin'  'em  up  with 


94  TOM   GERRARD 

kerosene.  So,  being  a  cute  young  nipper,  he 
slips  away  to  the  Fire  Brigade  station  and 
says  to  the  Superintendent,  '  Give  me  ten  bob 
an'  I'll  tell  you  a  secret  about  I  key  Benjamin 
and  his  fire  exstinkers.'  The  Super  gave  him 
the  money,  and  the  boy  tells  the  yarn,  and 
about  two  o'clock  in  the  morning  the  fire  bells 
starts  ringin',  and  I  key  was  aroused  from  a 
dead  sleep  with  the  noos  that  his  store  was 
alight  in  seventeen  places,  but  that  the  fire- 
men was  puttin'  it  out  vigorously.  How 
many  years  did  you — I  mean  the  other  cove 
—get,  I  key  ?  " 

"I  don't  know,"  replied  the  hawker,  "but 
I  do  know  that  I  must  be  getting  along  to 
Boorala,"  and  hurriedly  gathering  together  his 
effects,  he  departed  in  a  bad  temper. 

Young  gave  his  mates  a  solemn  wink,  and 
then  laughed. 

"He's  the  chap,  boys;  and  if  he  hadn't 
started  gassin'  about  Miss  Kate,  I  wouldn't 
have  started  on  him.  As  for  what  he  said 
about  her  and  Mr  Aulain,  there's  some  truth 
in  it.  The  Inspector  is  dead  sweet  on  her, 
I  know,  but  whether  she  cares  for  him  is 
another  matter.  Anyway  she  hasn't  seen 
him  for  nigh  on  two  years,  so  I  think  it  must 
be  off.  And  you  all  know  what  she  thinks 
of  the  Nigger  Police,  don't  you?" 


TOM   GERRARD  95 

The  arrival  of  the  Goddess  of  the  Gully 
with  her  two  companions  created  quite  a  little 
stir  at  the  camp.  As  soon  as  Forde  and 
Gerrard  had  finished  their  refreshing  bathe 
in  the  crystal  waters  of  the  creek,  and  returned 
to  the  house,  they  found  Kate  had  supper 
ready.  She  had  changed  her  riding  dress 
for  a  white  skirt  and  blouse,  and  looked  as 
Forde  said,  "divinely  cool  and  refreshing." 

"  Father  will  be  here  in  a  few  minutes," 
she  said,  as  going  to  a  small  overmantel  she 
deftly  re-coiled  her  hair,  which  had  a  way 
of  becoming  loose.  "What  a  nuisance  is  a 
woman's  hair,  isn't  it,  Mr  Gerrard  ?  Now, 
Mr  Forde,  why  don't  you  say  it  is  her  glory  ? 
Don't  be  shocked  at  me,  Mr  Gerrard,  but  the 
fact  is  I  am  short  of  hair-pins,  and  this  morn- 
ing when  the  filly  began  bucking,  I  lost  nearly 
all  I  had.  I  think  I  shall  do  my  hair  a  la  Suisse." 

"  I  wouldn't  if  I  were  you,"  said  her  father, 
who  just  then  entered  after  a  hasty  "  wash 
down "  in  a  tub  placed  at  the  back  of  the 
house,  "  there  are  a  lot  of  native  dogs  about, 
and  you  might  lose  it." 

Both  Forde  and  Gerrard,  and  Kate  as  well, 
laughed  loudly,  for  they  all  knew  that  in  the 
winter  time,  when  the  dingoes1  were  hungry 
they  would  often  bite  off  the  tails  of  calves 
not  oid  enough  to  kick  off  their  assailants. 
1  The  Australian  wild  dog. 


96  TOM   GERRARD 

Kate  clenched  her  little  sunbrowned  hand, 
and  punched  her  father  on  his  mighty  chest. 
"  You  rude  man !  You  don't  deserve  any 
supper." 

Late  in  the  evening,  as  Forde  and  his  host 
were  walking  to  and  fro  outside  the  house, 
and  Kate  was  reading  Aulain's  letter  in  her 
room,  Gerrard  was  stretched  out  upon  his  bed, 
smoking  his  pipe,  and  talking  to  himself. 

"  I  wish  I  had  never  seen  you,  Miss  Kate 
Fraser.  And  I  wish  Aulain,  my  boy,  that 
you  were  safely  married  to  her.  And  I  wish 
that  there  were  two  more  like  you,  Miss  Kate 
—one  for  me,  and  one  for  the  parson.  And 
I  wish  I  was  not  such  an  idiot  as  to  wish 
anything  at  all." 


CHAPTER  XI 

JUST  as  dawn  broke,  the  deep  note  of  a  bell- 
bird  awakened  Kate  from  a  somewhat  restless 
and  troubled  slumber ;  but  quickly  dressing, 
she  took  up  a  bucket  and  set  off  to  the  milking- 
yard. 

The  ground  and  the  branches  of  the  trees 
above  were  heavily  laden  with  the  night-dew, 
and  in  a  few  minutes  her  feet  were  wet  through, 
and  then,  ere  she  had  walked  half  the  distance 
to  the  yard,  several  long-legged,  gaunt  kangaroo 
dogs,  who  were  watching  for  their  mistress, 
made  a  silent  and  sudden  rush  to  welcome  her, 
leaping  up  and  muddying  her  shoulders  with 
their  wet  paws,  and  making  determined  efforts 
to  lick  her  hair  and  face. 

Presently  a  loud  whistle  sounded  from  some- 
where near,  and  "Cockney  Smith"  appeared 
driving  before  him  two  cows,  and  in  an  instant 
the  dogs  darted  off  to  him,  and  let  the  girl  enter 
the  yard  in  peace. 

''Why,  Miss  Kate,  them  'ere  dorgs  will  bite 
the  'ed  off 'n  you  if  you  don't  use  a  whip  on  'em 
when  they  get  prancin'  around  like  that,"  and  he 
lashed  out  at  them  with  the  whip  he  carried. 

G  97 


98  TOM   GERRARD 

Kate  laughed.  "  Poor  doggies !  they  badly 
want  a  day's  kangarooing,  so  I  must  not  mind 
their  roughness.  I  think,  Smith,  if  we  can 
only  find  the  missing  horses  this  week  we'll 
have  at  least  half-a-day's  run  with  the  dogs 
on  Sunday.  To-day  I  am  going  with  my 
father  to  Kaburie." 

"Right  you  are,  Miss!"  said  the  young 
miner,  who,  like  his  mates,  revelled  in  a 
kangaroo  hunt.  "  On'y  yesterday  near  the 
claim,  I  seed  an  old  man  kangaroo  as  big  as 
a  house,  but  er  course,  bekos  I  was  on  foot, 
and  hadn't  got  no  dorgs  with  me,  'e  took  no 
more  notice  of  me  than  if  I  was  a  bloomin' 
howl.  'E  just  stood  up  on  'is  'ind  legs,  and 
looked  at  me  for  about  five  minutes  with  a 
whisp  o'  grass  hangin'  outer  'is  mouth ;  then 
'e  goes  on  feedin'  has  if  'e  didn't  mind  dorgs 
or  'orses,  or  men,  and  hadn't  never  heerd  o' 
kangaroo-tail  soup  in  'is  life." 

"  Perhaps  we  may  get  him  next  Sunday, 
Smith.  Now,  bail  up,  Maggie,  and  if  you 
try  to  kick  over  the  bucket  you'll  feel  sorry, 
I  can  assure  you,"  and  she  smacked  a  jet 
black  little  cow  on  the  ribs  with  her  strong, 
shapely  brown  hand.  The  beast  put  her 
head  through  the  bail;  "Cockney"  quickly- 
pinned  her  in,  then  secured  her  "kicking"  leg 
with  a  green  hide  leg-rope,  and  the  Goddess 
of  the  Gully  began  to  milk.  "  Cockney  "  stood 


TOM   GERRARD  99 

by  watching,  pipe  in  mouth,  and  waiting  till 
Kate  was  ready  for  the  second  cow  to  be 
put  in  the  bail. 

"  Here's  Jackey  and  'is  missus,  as  usual, 
Miss  Kate,"  he  said,  pointing  to  the  slip  rails 
of  the  milking  yard,  on  which  a  large  "laugh- 
ing jackass,"  and  his  mate  had  perched,  and 
were  regarding  Kate  with  solemn  attention. 

"  Oh,  the  poor  things  !  I  forgot  their  bread 
this  morning.  I  was  thinking  about  something 
else." 

Don't  you  worry  about  'em,  Miss,"  said 
Smith,  with  a  grin,  "they  can  take  care  'o 
themselves,  Miss  Kate." 

"Yes,  Smith." 

"  I  went  to  look  at  that  'ere  guinea  hen 
what  was  sittin'  on  eleven  eggs  under  that 
sort  o'  cotton  bush  in  the  'orse  paddock." 

"  Did  you  ?  The  chicks  will  be  out  in  three 
or  four  days." 

"They  are  out  already,  Miss;  them  two 
laughin'  jackasses  'as  heaten  up  every  blessed 
egg,  and  on'y  the  shells  is  lef.  I  thought  I 
saw  'em  flying  about  the  nest,  and  went  to 
see." 

"  Oh,  the  wretches  !  "  cried  Kate  in  dismay. 

"Next  ter  halligaters,  laughin'  jackasses 
his  the  mischievioustest,  and  cunnin'est  things 
hin  creation,"  observed  Mr  Smith;  "hif  I  'ad 
my  gun  'ere  now  I  could  take  'em  both  hin 


100  TOM   GERHARD 

a  line.  Look  at  'em  setting  there  like  two 
bloomin'  cheerybims,  who  'adn't  never  seen  a 
hegg  o'  any  kind  but  their  own." 

"  Oh,  no,  don't  shoot  them,  Smith.  I  feel 
very  mad  with  them,  but  wouldn't  hurt  them 
for  the  world.  They  kill  and  eat  such  a  lot 
of  snakes  —  bad  snakes,  '  bandy-bandies  '  and 
'black  necks.' ' 

"  So  I  believe,  Miss.  And  perhaps  that  is 
wot  fills  'em  with  such  willianly  ;  they  himbibes 
the  snakes'  cunning  after  they  'as  digested  'em. 
I  onct  heerd  a  naturalist  cove  as  was  getting 
birds  on  the  Diamantina  River  say  that  he  was 
dead  certain  there  wasn't  no  laughin'  jackasses 
in  the  Garden  o'  Eding,  which  was  a  smokin' 
great  pity." 

"Why?"  asked  Kate,  as  she  rose,  put  the 
milk  bucket  aside,  and  let  Smith  bail  up  the 
second  cow. 

"  Oh,  he  says,  says  he,  as  he  was  skinnin'  a 
jackass  which  had  a  two  foot  whip  snake  inside 
him,  '  if  one  o'  you  fellers  'ad  a  been  in  Eding, 
poor  Heve  wouldn't  'ave  got  hinter  no  trouble, 
hand  we  'uman  bein's  'ud  go  on  livin'  for  hever 
like  Muthusalum.  The  old  serpant,'  says  he, 
'  wouldn't  a  'ad  the  ghost  of  a  show  hif  han 
Australlyian  laughin'  jackass  'ad  copped  him 
talkin'  to  Heve,  and  tellin'  'er  it  was  orlright, 
and  to  go  ahead  an'  heat  as  much  as  her 
stomach  would  accomydate. ' ' 


TOM   GERRARD  101 

"Oh,  I  see!"  said  Kate  gravely,  "I  must 
tell  that  to  Mr  Forde." 

"'E  won't  mind— 'e'll  on'y  larf,"  said  Mr 
Smith,  who  was  a  talkative  young  man  for  an 
Australian  bushman,  native  to  the  soil.  (The 
nickname  of  "  Cockney "  had  been  bestowed 
upon  him  on  account  of  his  father  being  a 
Londoner,  who,  like  a  true  patriot,  had  left 
his  country  for  his  country's  good.)  He  was  a 
good-natured,  hard-working  man  like  the  rest 
of  the  hands  at  the  camp,  but  was  the  "bad 
boy "  of  the  community  as  far  as  liquor  was 
concerned.  Every  three  months,  when  Fraser 
"  squared  up "  with  his  miners,  and  handed 
them  their  share  of  the  proceeds  from  the  gold 
obtained,  he  gave  them  all  a  week's  leave  to 
spend  in  Boorala,  or  any  other  township  in  the 
district.  Not  more  than  two  or  three  would 
elect  to  go,  but  of  these  Cockney  Smith  was 
always  one.  On  such  occasions  Kate  would 
stand  at  her  father's  door  on  the  look-out — to 
see  that  Mr  Smith  did  not  ride  off  without 
being  interviewed. 

"How  much  have  you  this  time,  Smith?" 
she  would  ask. 

"  Forty-five  quid,  Miss." 

"  I'll  take  ten." 

"  Thirty-five  pound  don't  go  far  in  Boorala, 
Miss,"  he  would  plead,  uneasily. 

"It  will  go  far  enough  for  you  to  see  the 


102  TOM   GERRARD 

Police  Magistrate,  and  be  fined  five  pounds,  or 
take  fourteen  days  for  disorderly  conduct,  and 
also  enable  you  to  pay  that  wicked  wretch  of  a 
Hooley  for  the  poisonous  stuff  he  gives  you  to 
drink,  and  keep  him  from  taking  your  horse 
and  saddle.  In  fact  I  think  you  might  go  with 
thirty  pounds  this  time." 

"  Oh,  'Eavens,  Miss  !  "  and  Cockney's  features 
would  display  horrified  astonishment  as  he 
hurriedly  handed  her  ten  one-pound  notes. 
"Why  it's  the  winter  meetin'  of  the  Boorala 
Jockey  Club,  and  I'll  want  an  extra  ten  quid 
to  put  on  a  couple  o'  'orses  ;  one  is  a  bay  colt 
that  won ' 

"  That  will  do,  Smith.  You  are  a  bad  lot. 
You  tell  me  horrible  stories.  Instead  of  going 
sober  to  the  race-course,  you  go  drunk,  and  are 
robbed,  or  lose  your  money,  or  fight  the  police, 
and " 

"  Didn't  I  pull  it  orf,  larst  Christmas,  Miss, 
with  Banjo  in  the  'urdle  race  ?  Didn't  I  collar 
a  hundred  and  five  quid  from  that  Melbourne 
bookie  ? " 

"Yes.  And  what  became  of  it?  How 
much  of  it  did  you  bring  back  ?  Just  thirty 
shillings  !  And  you  couldn't  do  any  work  for 
nearly  two  weeks ;  and  you  had  delirium 
tremens.  Now,  go  away,  and  if  you  come 
back  as  you  did  last  time  father  won't  have 
any  more  to  do  with  you — and  neither  will  I." 


TOM   GERRARD  108 

Smith  would  ride  off  with  his  companions. 
"  She  made  me  ante  up  ten  quid  this  time,"  he 
would  observe — expecting  sympathy. 

"Well,  it's  ten  pound  to  the  good  for  you, 
you  boozing  little  owl,"  would  be  the  reply. 
For  all  the  men  at  the  camp  knew  that  during 
two  years  Kate  had  placed  various  sums  to  the 
credit  of  Smith  at  the  Boorala  bank,  and  had 
extorted  a  solemn  promise  from  him  not  to 
attempt  to  write  a  cheque  for  even  one  pound 
without  her  consent.  But,  as  she  felt  she 
could  not  trust  Cockney,  she  had  also  taken 
the  bank  manager  into  her  confidence,  and  asked 
him  to  refuse  to  honour  any  cheque  drawn  by 
"the  bad  lot"  unless  it  had  her  endorsement. 

The  bank  manager,  who  was  another  of  Kate's 
adorers,  promised  to  observe  her  wishes.  "  It's 
not  banking  etiquette,  Miss  Fraser,  but  that 
doesn't  matter  in  North  Queensland.  We  do 
many  things  that  we  ought  not  to  do,  and  if 
Smith  draws  a  cheque  you  may  be  sure  that  I 
will  refuse  to  pay  it  as  '  signature  illegible ' — as 
it  is  sure  to  be.  But  I'll  lend  him  a  few  pounds 
if  he  breaks  out  again,  and  is  laid  up  in  this 
abode  of  sin,  so  that  he  may  get  home  again 
to  your  protecting  care." 

The  milking  was  finished,  and  Smith,  taking 
up  the  heavy  bucket  of  milk,  was  just  about  to 
carry  it  to  the  house,  when  he  set  it  down 
again. 


104  TOM   GERRARD 

"  My  word,  Miss,"  he  said  admiringly,  "look 
there  ;  there's  that  Mr  Gerrard  a-gallopin'  'is 
'orse  down  to  the  creek  for  a  swim  bareback. 
My  oath,  V  can  ride." 

Kate  turned  just  in  time,  and  saw  Gerrard, 
who  was  in  his  pyjamas  with  a  towel  over  his 
shoulders,  disappearing  over  the  ridge  at  a  full 
gallop.  She  did  not  know  that  he  had  risen 
long  before  she  had,  walked  in  the  grey  dawn 
to  the  horse  paddock  through  the  dew-soaked 
grass,  caught  his  horse,  and  had  been  an 
interested  spectator  of  her  dairy  work. 

"Yes,  Smith,  he  can  ride,  as  you  say.  And 
his  horse  wanted  a  swim  after  such  a  hot  ride 
from  Port  Denison." 

As  they  walked  back  to  the  house,  Kate  saw 
her  father  coming  towards  them,  and  let  Smith 
go  on. 

"  Father,"  she  said,  "  I  am  glad  to  see  you 
before  breakfast  as  I  shall  not  perhaps  have 
a  chance  to  speak  to  you  if  we  are  going  to 
Kaburie  to-day  with  Mr  Gerrard." 

"What  is  it?" 

"  Mr  Aulain  has  written  to  me.  He  wants 
me  to  marry  him." 

"So  does  Forde,  who  asked  me  for  you  last 
night." 

Kate  laughed. 

"  We'll  talk  about  it  by  and  by,  my  girl," 
said  Fraser  gravely,  as  he  stroked  her  head. 


TOM   GERRARD  105 

"  There  will  not  be  much  to  talk  about, 
father,"  was  the  decisive  answer.  "  I  am 
never,  never  going  to  leave  you  for  any  man 
— no  matter  who  he  is." 


CHAPTER  XII 

FRASER,  his  daughter  and  their  two  guests 
were  on  the  road  to  Kaburie,  and  within  a  few 
miles  of  the  turn-off  to  Boorala.  Kate  and  the 
clergymen  were  together,  her  father  and  Gerrard 
some  hundreds  of  yards  in  advance,  and  all 
were  walking  their  horses  slowly,  for  the  sun 
was  beating  fiercely  down  upon  them  through 
the  scantily-foliaged  gum  trees,  and  Kaburie 
was  yet  twenty  miles  away.  The  girl  sat  in 
her  saddle  with  bent  head,  and  there  were 
traces  of  tears  on  her  cheeks. 

"  I  am  very,  very  sorry,  Mr  Forde,  for  I  do  like 
you  very,  very  much — more  than  any  other  man 
in  the  world  except  my  father.  You  have  always 
been  so  kind  to  him  and  to  me ;  but  I  never 
thought  that  you  would  ask  me  to  be  your 
wife.  And  it  hurts  me  to " 

Forde  placed  his  hand  on  hers.  "  Never  mind, 
Kate.  It  was  a  foolish  dream  of  mine,  that 
is  all.  But  you  were  always  the  one  woman 
in  the  world  to  me  ever  since  I  first  met  you 
two  years  ago.  And  it  grieves  me  that  I 
should  have  made  you  shed  one  single  tear." 

His     calm,     steady    voice,     and     the     firm 


106 


TOM    GERRARD  107 

pressure  of  his  hand  reassured  her.  Her 
father  had  said  to  her  a  few  hours  before  that 
Forde  would  take  her  refusal  "like  a  man," 
and  she  had  replied  that  she  knew  it. 

She  raised  her  face  to  his  as  he  bent  towards 
her,  and,  on  the  impulse  of  a  moment,  born  of 
her  sincere  liking  for  the  man,  kissed  him. 
His  bronzed  features  flushed  deeply,  and  his 
whole  frame  thrilled  as  their  lips  met ;  and 
then  he  exercised  a  mighty  restraint  upon 
himself. 

"  Good-bye,  little  woman,  and  God  bless 
you,"  he  said  softly,  as  he  bent  over  her. 

"  But  why  are  you  going  away,  Mr  Forde  ? 
Father  will  be  so  distressed,  and  so  indeed 
will  be  everybody  —  for  hundreds  of  miles 
about." 

Forde  had  drawn  himself  together  again, 
and  swinging  his  right  foot  out  of  the  stirrup 
sat  "side-saddle"  and  lit  his  pipe. 

"  Well,  you  see,  Kate,  my  mother  has  left 
me  two  thousand  pounds  or  so.  It  was  that 
that  gave  me  pluck  enough  to  speak  to  your 
father  last  night.  I  thought  I  would  go  to 
him  first.  Perhaps  I  made  a  mistake  ? " 

"  No,  indeed  !  He  told  me  all  that  you  said 
to  him,  and — oh !  Mr  Forde,  we  shall  all  miss 
you  so  much,"  and  as  she  spoke  her  eyes  filled 
with  tears  again.  He  looked  at  the  gum  tree 
branches  overhead,  and  went  on  meditatively, 


108  TOM   GERRARD 

apparently  not  taking  heed  of  her  emotion, 
though  his  heart  was  filled  with  love  for  the 
girl,  who  with  bent  head,  rode  by  his  side. 

"  And  I  shall  miss  much — much  out  of  my 
life  when  I  leave  this  part  of  the  colony, 
Kate.  But  I  was  never  intended  to  be  a 
clergyman.  I  was  driven  into  the  Church 
by  my  mother  —  good,  pious  soul  —  who, 
because  my  father  was  in  the  Church,  con- 
demned me  to  it,  instead  of  letting  me  follow 
my  own  bent — which  was  either  the  Army  or 
Navy  or  Commerce." 

"But  you  made  a  good  clergyman,"  said 
the  girl  artlessly. 

He  shook  his  head.  "  Well,  the  fact  is, 
Kate,  that  I  was  always  pretty  sick  of  it, 
although  I  must  say  that  I  like  the  free  open 
life  of  the  bush,  and  the  people ;  especially 
the  working  men,  diggers,  and  stockmen. 
And  their  frank  hospitality  and  rough  good 
nature  I  can  never  forget." 

"  Where  do  you  think  of  going  ? " 

"To  Sydney  first.  Then  I'll  decide  what 
to  do.  I  am  very  much  inclined  to  follow 
your  father's  example  and  go  in  for  mining ; 
either  that  or  cattle-breeding.  But,  of  course, 
I  shall  write  and  let  you  know." 

"Do!"  she  said,  earnestly,  and  then  they 
quickened  their  horses'  pace,  as  they  saw 
that  Fraser  and  Gerrard  had  pulled  up  at 


TOM   GERRARD  109 

the  turn-off  to  Boorala,  and  were  awaiting 
them. 

"Well,  Forde,  old  man,"  said  the  mine- 
owner,  as  he  bade  the  clergyman  good-bye, 
"you  will  leave  a  big  hole  in  the  hearts  of 
the  people  about  here.  Kate  and  I  especially 
will  miss  you.  And  I  do  hope  that  we  shall 
meet  again." 

"  Nothing  is  more  likely.  I  like  Queens- 
land too  much  to  leave  it  altogether,"  and 
then  with  another  warm  grasp  of  the  hand, 
he  said  good-bye  to  them  all,  and  turned  along 
the  Boorala  track. 

"  One  of  the  whitest  men  that  ever  put  foot 
in  stirrup,"  said  Eraser  a  few  minutes  later  to 
Gerrard. 

"  I'm  sure  of  it !  "  assented  Gerrard.  And  then 
they  began  to  speak  of  Kaburie,  Eraser  giving 
his  visitor  every  possible  information  about 
the  country  and  its  cattle-carrying  capabilities. 
It  was,  he  said,  one  of  the  best- watered  runs  in 
the  north,  and  a  drought  had  never  been  known. 

"  See ! "  he  said,  pointing  to  a  sandal-wood 
scrub,  "  that  is  one  of  the  mustering  camps 
on  the  Kaburie  boundary,  and  there  are 
some  of  Mrs  Tallis's  cattle  down  there  in 
the  creek.  Crack  your  whip,  Kate." 

Uncoiling  the  long  stock-whip,  the  girl 
cracked  it  once  only,  but  loudly,  and  in  a 
few  seconds  hundreds  of  cattle  appeared  from 


110  TOM   GERRARD 

the  creek,  and  through  the  fringe  of  she- 
oaks  that  lined  its  banks ;  they  clambered 
up  the  steep  side  and  stared  at  the  disturbers, 
and  then  at  a  second  loud  crack  of  the  whip, 
trotted  off  quietly  to  the  camp  —  bullocks, 
steers,  cows  and  calves,  the  latter  perform- 
ing the  usual  calf  antics,  curving  their  bodies, 
hoisting  their  tails,  and  kicking  their  heels 
in  the  air.  Once  under  the  cool,  grateful 
shade  of  the  dark  green  foliage  of  the  sandal- 
woods,  they  quietly  awaited  to  be  inspected, 
and  Fraser  and  Gerrard  slowly  walked  their 
horses  about  among  them. 

"What  do  you  think  of  them?"  asked  the 
mine-owner,  who  was  himself  a  good  judge 
of  cattle. 

"Very  fair  lot  indeed,  and  all  as  fat  as 
pigs,"  replied  the  squatter,  scanning  them 
closely.  "  Now  then,  Bully  boy,  what  are 
you  staring  at  ? "  he  said  to  a  sturdy  twelve 
months'  old  bull  calf,  who  had  advanced  to 
him.  "  Ah  !  you  want  to  be  branded,  do  you  ? 
Quite  so!  Well,  I  think  it  very  likely  you 
soon  will  be." 

"  There  has  been  no  branding  at  Kaburie 
for  six  months,  Mr  Gerrard,"  said  Kate,  who 
added  that  there  were  now  only  Mrs  Tallis's 
overseer,  and  one  black  boy  stockman  on  the 
station,  who  did  nothing  more  than  muster 
the  cattle  occasionally  on  the  various  camps. 


TOM   GERRARD  111 

Gerrard  nodded.  "  Ladies  are  bad  business 
people  as  a  rule.  There  will  be  a  terrible 
amount  of  branding  to  be  done  now." 

Kate,  unaware  of  the  twinkle  in  Gerrard's 
eyes,  was  indignant.  "  Indeed,  Mrs  Tallis  was 
considered  a  very  good  business  woman,  and 
knew  how  to  manage  things  as  well  as  Mr 
Tallis.  What  are  you  laughing  at,  Mr 
Gerrard?" 

"  At  Mrs  Tallis's  smartness.  She  has  saved 
herself  some  hundreds  of  pounds  by  dismissing 
her  stockmen,  and  leaving  the  calves  un- 
branded.  All  the  work  and  expense  will  fall 
on  whoever  buys  the  station." 

"  Oh,  I  see  !  "  and  Kate  smiled.  "  But,  after 
all,  I  suppose " 

"  That  all  is  fair  in  love  and  war.  And 
buying  a  cattle  or  sheep  station  is  war  in  a 
sense  between  seller  and  buyer.  I  should  have 
done  the  same  thing  myself,  I  suppose." 

"  I  don't  believe  you  would,"  said  the  girl 
frankly.  "  Mr  Aulain  told  father  and  me  that 
you  were  very  Quixotic." 

"  Aulain  doesn't  know  what  a  hard  nail  I 
am  in  money  matters  sometimes,  Miss  Fraser. 
I'm  a  perfect  Shylock,  and  will  have  my  pound 
o'  flesh — especially  bullock  flesh." 

"  I  know  better,  and  so  do  you,  father,  don't 
you,"  and  her  eyes  smiled  into  Gerrard's.  "Mr 
Aulain  told  us  all  about  your  selling  a  hundred 


112  TOM   GERRAKD 

bullocks  to  the  French  authorities  at  New 
Caledonia,  and  then,  because  half  of  them  died 
on  the  stormy  voyage  to  Noumea,  you  returned 
half  the  money.  Was  it  your  fault  that  the 
steamer  was  nearly  wrecked,  and  the  cattle 
died?" 

"Aulain  did  not  think  that  it  might  have 
only  been  a  matter  of  my  setting  a  sprat  to 
catch  a  mackerel.  You  see  I  was  anxious  to 
establish  a  big  cattle  trade  with  the  French 
people." 

Kate  shook  her  head  decisively,  but  there 
was  an  expressive  look  in  her  eyes  that  gave 
Gerrard  great  content. 

Towards  the  afternoon  the  travellers  saw 
a  horseman  coming  towards  them,  and  Kate 
recognised  him  as  Tom  Knowles,  the  overseer 
of  Kaburie,  for  whom  Gerrard  had  a  letter 
from  Mrs  Tallis.  He  was  a  lithe,  wiry  little 
man  of  fifty,  and  Kate  and  her  father 
exchanged  smiles  as,  when  he  drew  near,  they 
saw  that  he  was  arrayed  in  his  best  riding 
"togs,"  was  riding  his  best  horse,  and  that  his 
long  grey  moustache  was  carefully  waxed.  He 
had  long  been  one  of  Kate's  most  ardent 
admirers,  and  had  a  strong  belief  that  he  was 
"  well  placed  in  the  running  with  Aulain  and 
the  parson"  for  the  young  lady's  affections— 
and  hand. 

"Well,  this  is  a  pleasure,"  he  cried,   as  he 


TOM   GERRARD  113 

rode  up  and  shook  hands  with  Fraser  and  his 
daughter ;  "  I  was  coming  over  to  Gully  to 
spend  an  hour  or  two  with  you,  Fraser,  but,  of 
course,  you  are  coming  to  me  ? " 

"  Yes !  "  said  the  mineowner.  "  This  is  Mr 
Gerrard,  Knowles.  He  has  come  to  see  you 
on  business,  and  we  came  with  him." 

The  overseer,  who  had  at  first  looked  at 
Gerrard's  handsome  face  with  some  disap- 
proval, at  once  became  at  ease,  and  in  a  few 
minutes,  after  Gerrard  had  explained  the  object 
of  his  visit,  the  party  put  their  horses  into  a 
smart  canter,  and  half-an-hour  later  came  to  a 
wide,  sandy-bottomed  creek,  fringed  with  huge 
ti-trees.  On  one  of  these,  which  was  on  the 
margin  of  the  crossing,  was  nailed  a  large  black 
painted  board  with  an  ominous  inscription  in 
white. 

"  LOOK  OUT  FOR  ALLIGATORS." 

"Mr  Tallis  had  it  put  up,"  explained  the 
overseer  to  Gerrard;  "as  two  men  were 
collared  by  'gaters  here.  But  when  the  water 
is  clear,  and  the  creek  low,  as  it  is  now,  there 
is  no  danger.  It  is  when  the  creek  is  high 
after  rain,  and  the  water  muddy,  that  the 
crossing  is  risky.  I  suppose  you  have  any 
amount  of  the  brutes  up  your  way  ? " 

"  Thousands !  The  rivers,  creeks,  and 
swamps  are  full  of  them,  and  I  have  lost 

H 


114  TOM    GERRARD 

a  lot  of  cattle  and   horses  at  Ocho    Rios   by 
them." 

An  hour  later  they  arrived  at  Kaburie,  and 
Kate  was,  at  the  request  of  the  admiring 
Knowles,  acting  as  hostess  and  preparing 
supper. 


CHAPTER  XIII 

Two  days  had  passed,  and  Gerrard  was  still  at 
Kaburie,  though  Kate  and  her  father  had  left 
the  previous  day ;  they  were,  however,  to 
return,  bringing  with  them  three  or  four  stock- 
men to  assist  Knowles  and  Gerrard  to  muster 
the  cattle,  for  he  had  decided  to  buy  the  station 
and  leave  Knowles  there  as  his  manager. 
Although  there  were  but  four  thousand  head 
of  cattle  on  the  run,  they  were  widely  separated 
in  small  mobs  of  a  few  hundreds  each — some 
high  up  in  the  ranges,  and  some  haunting  the 
low-lying  littoral,  and  frequenting  the  flat 
marshy  land  about  the  mouths  of  the  numerous 
creeks  debouching  into  the  sea,  where  they 
eagerly  ate  the  lush,  saline  grasses  and  creepers 
that  lined  the  coast  above  high-water  mark — 
and  to  "  round  up  "  all  these  scattered  mobs  on 
their  various  camps,  and  count  every  beast, 
meant  very  hard  work.  Then  too,  Gerrard 
intended  to  have  a  general  branding  at  the 
same  time,  and  he  felt  a  thrill  of  pleasure  in 
his  veins,  when  Kate  had  said  to  her  father  : 
"  Father,  why  cannot  we  help,  too  ?  You 
can  safely  leave  the  battery  and  claim  to  Sam 


116  TOM    GERRARD 

Young  for  a  few  days.  And  as  you  and  I 
know  the  country  so  well,  I  am  sure  we  should 
be  of  some  use  to  Mr  Gerrard." 

Douglas  Fraser  had  never  said  "  No"  in  his 
life  to  any  request  of  Kate's  since  she  was 
fifteen,  and  he  smiled  assent.  And  then  in 
addition  to  that  he  had  taken  such  a  strong 
liking  to  Gerrard  that  it  gave  him  pleasure 
to  afford  him  all  the  assistance  in  his  power. 

"  All  right,  Gerrard  ! "  (men  in  the  Australian 
bush  do  not  "Mister"  each  other  after  a  few 
hour's  acquaintance)  "  we  shall  be  here.  And 
I'll  send  over  to  Boorala  for  three  or  four  good 
men  to  help  in  the  mustering." 

So  Kate  and  her  father  had  ridden  away 
and  left  Gerrard  and  Knowles  to  themselves 
for  a  few  days ;  and  Gerrard  and  the  dapper 
little  overseer  planned  all  sorts  of  improve- 
ments that  were  to  be  effected  in  the  way  of 
making  Kaburie  a  crack  breeding  station. 

As  father  and  daughter  rode  side  by  side 
along  the  track  back  to  their  home,  through 
the  darkening  shadows  of  the  coming  night, 
they  talked  about  Forde  and  Aulain,  Fraser 
resting  his  big  brown  hand  on  her  knee,  and 
looking  wistfully  into  her  face. 

"  And  you  see,  my  child,  that  I  well  know 
that  there  will  come  a  time  when  you  and  I 
must  part.  Some  man " 

"  Never,  father,   never !    I  liked   Mr  Forde 


TOM   GERRARD  117 

very  much,  but  not  well  enough  to  marry  him, 
and  part  from  you.  And  I  kissed  him,  dad, 
when  we  said  good-bye.  Do  you  mind  much  ? 
I  couldn't  help  it.  I  felt  that  I  must  kiss  him." 
(Then  tears.)  "I  thought  I  had  better  tell 
you,  for  I  feel  so  horribly  ashamed  of  myself." 

"  There  is  nothing  for  you  to  be  ashamed 
of,  child,"  said  her  father  tenderly  ;  "  Forde  is 
a  man,  and,  as  I  told  you,  he  would  take  your 
refusal  like  a  white  man  and  a  gentleman." 

"  He  did.  And  I  could  not  help  crying 
over  it." 

For  some  minutes  they  rode  on  in  silence, 
then  Fraser  said  : 

"  When  is  Aulain  coming  ?  " 

"As  soon  as  he  is  able  to  sit  a  horse,  he 
said,"  and  then  her  face  flushed.  "  I  wish  he 
would  not  come,  father,  and  yet  I  do  not  like 
the  idea  of  writing  to  him  and  telling  him  so — 
especially  when  he  is  ill." 

Fraser  nodded.  "  I  understand.  Still  I  think 
it  would  be  the  better  course  to  take.  I  had 
imagined,  however,  Kate,  that  you  thought 
more  of  Aulain  than  you  cared  to  admit,  even 
to  me." 

"So  I  did;  and  so  I  do  now,  but  I  would 
never  marry  him,  father,  no  matter  how  much 
I  cared  for  him." 

Her  father  looked  at  her  inquiringly. 

"  I  think  I  am  afraid  of  him,  dad,  sometimes. 


118  TOM   GERRARD 

He  is  so  dreadfully  jealous,  and  he  has  no 
right  whatever  to  be  jealous  of  me,  for  we  were 
never  engaged.  And  then  there  is  another 
thing  that  is  an  absolute  bar  to  my  marrying 
him,  though  I  fear  I  am  too  much  of  a  coward 
to  tell  him  so ;  he  is  a  Roman  Catholic.  And 
whenever  I  think  of  that  I  remember  the 
awful  tragedy  of  the  Wellington  family." 

"  I  think  you  are  quite  right,  Kate,"  said 
the  mine-owner  gravely.  "  Frankly,  whilst  I 
think  Aulain  is  a  fine  fellow,  and  would  make 
you  a  good  husband,  I  must  confess  that  the 
thought  of  your  marrying  a  Roman  Catholic 
has  often  filled  me  with  uneasiness." 

"  Don't  be  afraid,  dad,"  she  said  decisively. 
"In  the  first  place,  I  am  not  going  to  marry 
anyone,  and  shall  grow  into  a  pretty  old  maid  ; 
in  the  second,  if  I  was  dying  of  love,  nothing 
in  the  world  would  induce  me  to  marry  a 
Roman  Catholic.  Whenever  I  think  of  poor 
Mr  Wallington  as  we  saw  him  lying  on  the 
grass  with  the  bullet  hole  through  his  forehead, 
I  shudder.  I  loathe  the  very  name  of  Mrs 
Wallington,  and  consider  her  and  Father 
Corregio  the  actual  murderers  of  that  good 
old  man." 

She  spoke  of  an  incident  that  had  occurred 
when  she  was  sixteen.  Wallington,  a  wealthy 
Brisbane  solicitor,  had  gone  to  England  on  a 
six  months'  visit.  When  he  returned,  he  found 


TOM   GERRARD  119 

that  his  wife  and  only  daughter,  a  girl  of  five 
and  twenty,  had  fallen  under  the  influence  of 
a  Father  Corregio,  and  had  entered  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church,  and  his  long  and  happy 
married  life  was  at  an  end.  A  week  later  he 
shot  himself  in  his  garden. 

"  I  am  afraid  that  poor  Aulain  will  cut  up 
pretty  roughly  over  this,  Kate,"  said  her 
father  presently. 

"  I  can't  help  it,  father.  And  I  think,  after 
all,  I  had  better  write  to  him  to-morrow.  I 
really  do  not  want  him  to  come  to  the 
Gully." 

And  she  did  write,  and  Aulain's  face  was 
not  pleasant  to  see  as  he  read  her  letter. 

"  By !  if  it  is  the  parson  fellow,  I'll  shoot 

him  like  a  rat,"  he  said,  and  then  he  cursed 
the  fever  that  kept  him  away  from  Kate. 

He  went  over  to  the  Clarion  office  and 
saw  Lacey,  who  was  quick  to  perceive  that 
something  had  occurred  to  upset  the  dark- 
faced  sub- Inspector. 

"How  are  you,  Aulain  ?  Any  '  shakes ' 
to-day  ? "  he  asked,  referring  to  the  recurring 
attacks  of  ague  from  which  Aulain  suffered. 

"  Oh !  just  the  usual  thing,"  replied  his 
visitor  irritably,  as  he  sat  down  on  a  cane 
lounge,  and  viciously  tugged  at  his  moustache. 
"  I  thought  I  would  come  over  and  worry  you 
with  my  company  for  a  while,  and  get  you 


120  TOM   GERRARD 

to  come  across  to  the  Queen's  and  share  a 
bottle  of  fizz  with  me.  They  have  some  ice 
there  I  hear — came  up  by  the  Sydney  steamer 
last  night." 

Lacey's  eyes  twinkled,  "I'm  with  you,  my 
boy.  I've  just  finished  writing  a  particularly 
venomous  leader  upon  mine  adversary  the 
Planters  Friend,  and  a  nice  cool  drink,  such 
as  you  suggest,  on  a  roasting  day  like  this, 
will  tend  to  assuage  the  journalistic  rage 
against  my  vile  and  hated  contemporary." 

Arriving  at  the  Queen's  Hotel  the  two  men 
went  upstairs  and  sat  down  on  comfortable 
cane  lounges  on  the  verandah,  and  in  a  few 
minutes  the  smiling  Milly  appeared  with  a 
large  bottle  of  champagne,  and  a  big  lump 
of  the  treasured  ice,  carefully  wrapped  up  in 
a  piece  of  blanketing.  As  Lacey  attended 
to  the  ice,  Aulain  began  to  cut  the  cork 
string. 

"Oh!  by  the  way,  Lacey,  "he  said  carelessly, 
"  I  saw  in  the  Clarion  yesterday  that  Forde, 
the  sky  pilot,  is  leaving  the  Church.  Are 
you  ready  with  the  glasses." 

"  I  am.  Faith,  doesn't  it  look  lovely. 
Steady,  me  boy,  these  long  sleever  glasses 
hold  a  pint.  Here's  long  life  to  ye,  Aulain. 
Heavens!  but  it  is  good,"  and  he  sighed 
contentedly  as  he  set  down  his  glass  again. 

"Ye   were   asking   about  Forde?"  he  said 


TOM   GERHARD  121 

as  he  wiped  his  red,  perspiring  face.  "  Yes, 
he  is  giving  up  parsonifying.  I  had  a  letter 
from  him  by  the  mailman  yesterday  from 
Eraser's  Gully.  He  was  staying  there  for 
the  night  with  our  friend  Gerrard." 

Aulain's  black  brows  knit,  and  his  hand 
clenched  under  the  table,  as  Lacey  went  on. 

"His  mother  has  died,  and  left  him  some 
money.  And  very  glad  it  is  I  am  to  hear  it, 
for  a  finer  man  I  don't  know." 

"Much?" 

"  He  didn't  say  ;  but  I  know  that  his  mother 
was  pretty  well  off.  He  merely  wrote  me 
asking  me  to  mention  in  the  Clarion  that  he 
was  leaving  the  Church,  and  was  going  South. 
Ye  see,  he  has  a  power  of  friends  all  over 
the  country,  and  he  just  asked  me  to  write  a 
bit  of  a  paragraph  saying  he  was  going  away, 
and  regretted  that  he  could  not  come  to 
Port  Denison  to  preach  next  Sunday  fort- 
night." 

Aulain  re-filled  Lacey 's  and  his  own  glass, 
"  Lucky  fellow  !  When  is  he  leaving  Eraser's 
place  ? " 

"  He  was  leaving  that  morning  for  Boorala, 
and  Eraser  and  his  daughter  and  Gerrard  were 
going  with  him  as  far  as  the  turn-off.  By  a 
bit  of  good-luck,  Gerrard — who  also  sent  me 
a  few  lines — met  Forde  and  Miss  Eraser  on 
his  way  to  the  Gully.  Here  is  his  note," 


122  TOM   GERRARD 

and   he   took   a   letter   from    his    pocket    and 
handed  it  to  Aulain,  who  read  : 

"ERASER'S  GULLY. 

"  DEAR  LACEY, — As  the  Boorala  mailman  is  calling 
here  this  morning,  I  send  you  a  line.  I  had  the 
good  fortune  to  come  across  Miss  Fraser  and  Mr 
Forde  at  Cape  Conway,  and  we  all  came  on  to  her 
father's  place  together.  I  like  Fraser.  He's  a  fine 
old  cock.  The  parson,  too,  is  a  good  sort.  As  for 
Miss  Kate  Fraser,  she  is  a  modernised  Hotspur's 
Kate — a  delightfully  frank  and  charming  girl.  I 
envy  the  lucky  man  who  wins  her.  I  hope  the 
boy  has  not  got  into  any  mischief,  and  is  giving 
you  no  trouble.  Give  Aulain  my  regards,  and  tell 
him  I  delivered  his  letter  sooner  than  I  anticipated. 
I  leave  for  Kaburie  this  morning,  and  am  to  have  the 
pleasure  of  being  accompanied  by  Fraser  and  his 
daughter.  Tell  Jim  that  if  he  gets  into  any  mischief 
whilst  I  am  away,  I'll  make  it  hot  for  him. — 
Sincerely  yours,  TOM  GERRARD." 

Aulain  handed  the  letter  back  to  Lacey. 
He  was  outwardly  calm,  but  his  heart  was 
surging  with  passion.  What  business  had  that 

d d  parson  fellow  and  Kate  to  be  together 

at  Cape  Conway,  fifteen  miles  away  from  her 
home  ?  And  then  his  receptive  brain  conjured 
up  the  blackest  suspicions.  Forde  had  come 
into  money,  and  Kate  had  written  to  him 
saying  that  she  could  not  marry  him,  "because 
she  would  never  marry  and  leave  her  father." 
He  set  his  teeth. 


TOM   GERRARD  123 

"  I  think  we  could  do  another  bottle, 
Aulain,"  said  Lacey  presently. 

"  Right,  old  man  ! "  replied  the  sub- Inspector 
mechanically,  and  then  Lacey  noticed  that  his 
bronzed  face  had  become  pallid. 

"'Shakes'  coming  on?"  he  asked,  sym- 
pathetically. 

"  Just  a  bit ;  but  the  fizz  is  doing  me  good." 


CHAPTER    XIV 

MUSTERING  on  Kaburie  was  almost  over,  much 
to  the  satisfaction  of  every  one  taking  part  in 
it,  for  the  weather  had  been  unpleasantly  hot 
even  for  North  Queensland,  and  heavy  tropical 
thunderstorms  had  added  to  the  difficulty  of 
the  work  by  the  creeks  coming  down  in  flood. 
All  the  cattle  running  in  the  mountain  gullies 
and  on  the  spurs,  had  been  brought  in,  the 
calves  and  "clean-skins"  branded,  and  now 
there  remained  only  those  which  roamed 
about  the  coast  lands. 

Early  one  morning  Gerrard,  Fraser,  and 
Kate,  with  three  stockmen,  were  camped  near 
the  mouth  of  a  wide,  but  shallow  creek,  whose 
yellow,  muddied  waters  were  rushing  swiftly 
to  the  sea.  The  party  had  arrived  there 
the  previous  evening,  and  now,  breakfast 
over,  were  ready  to  start  to  muster  the  cattle 
in  the  vicinity.  Heavy  rain  had  fallen  during 
the  night,  but  Kate's  little  tent,  with  its  cover- 
ing fly  had  kept  her  dry,  and  the  rest  of  the 
party  had  slept  under  a  rough,  but  efficient 
shelter  of  broad  strips  of  ti-tree  bark  spread 

124 


TOM   GERRARD  125 

upon   a   quickly  -  extemporised    frame   of  thin 
saplings. 

Just  as  they  started  the  sky  cleared  and 
the  blue  dome  above  was  unflecked  by  a 
single  cloud  as  they  rode  in  single  file  along 
a  cattle  track  leading  to  the  beach,  which 
they  reached  in  half  an  hour. 

"What  a  glorious  sight!"  said  Gerrard,  as 
he  drew  rein  and  pointed  to  the  blue  Pacific, 
shimmering  and  sparkling  under  the  rays  of 
the  morning  sun.  "  Look,  there  is  a  brig-rigged 
steamer  quite  close  in — evidently  she  must  be 
calling  in  at  Port  Denison,  or  would  not  be 
so  near  the  land." 

"Yes,"  said  Kate,  "that  is  one  of  the  new 
China  mail  boats,  the  Ching-tu.  How  beautiful 
she  is — for  a  steamer,  with  those  sloping  masts, 
with  the  yards  across,  and  the  curved  shapely 
bow  like  a  sailing  ship.  Oh !  I  do  so  wish  I 
were  on  board.  I  love  ships  and  the  sea. 
If  I  were  a  man  I  should  be  a  sailor." 

"Would  you?"  said  Gerrard,  as  he  looked 
at  the  animated,  beautiful  face.  "I,  too,  am 
fond  of  the  sea,  though  it  robbed  me  of 
father,  mother,  and  a  brother-in-law,  my  twin 
sister's  husband.  She  died  of  a  broken  heart 
soon  after." 

Kate's  eyes  filled  with  tears.  "Oh,  how 
dreadful ! "  and  then  as  they  rode  on  Gerrard 
told  her  the  story  of  the  Cassowary, 


126  TOM   GERRARD 

"  What  a  sweet  child  your  little  niece  Mary 
must  be,"  she  said,  when  he  had  finished,  "and 
I  am  sure,  too,  that  your  protdgd,  Jim  Coll, 
must  be  a  perfect  little  man.  I  wish  I  could 
see  him." 

"  I  can  safely  promise  you  that,  now  that 
I  have  bought  Kaburie,  and  I  feel  pretty  sure 
that  you  will  gain  his  affections  very  quickly ; 
especially  if  you  will  let  him  ride  that  bucking 
filly.  I  daresay  that  I  shall  be  back  here 
within  twelve  months,  and  bring  Master  Jim 
with  me." 

"This  is  where  we  separate,  boss,"  said  a 
stockman  named  Trouton,  "  if  you,  Mr  and 
Miss  Fraser  and  me  take  the  right  bank  of 
this  creek,  my  two  mates  will  work  down  on 
the  other  bank,  and  we'll  get  the  cattle  on 
both  sides  at  the  same  time,  and  drive  'em 
all  on  to  Wattle  Camp,  which  is  between 
this  creek  and  the  next  to  the  south  of  us." 
Then  turning  to  the  other  stockmen,  he 
warned  them  to  be  careful  of  alligators. 

"You  chaps  must  keep  your  eyes  skinned 
if  you  have  to  swim  any  bits  of  backwater, 
now  the  creeks  are  up.  Don't  cross  any- 
wheres unless  you  have  some  cattle  to  send 
in  fust,  and  keep  clost  up  to  their  tails  if  yous 
can't  get  in  among  'em.  'Gaters  like  man 
and  horse  meat  next  best  to  calf." 

The  two  men  nodded,  and  riding  down  the 


TOM   GERRARD  127 

bank,  crossed  the  creek  and  quickly  disappeared 
in  the  scrub  on  the  other  side ;  then  Gerrard's 
party  turned  towards  the  coast,  Trouton  lead- 
ing the  way  with  the  packhorses  along  a  well- 
defined  cattle-track.  A  quarter  of  an  hour 
later  they  came  across  a  small  mob  of  cows 
and  calves,  which  as  the  stockwhips  cracked, 
trotted  off  in  front,  to  be  joined  by  several 
more,  and  in  a  short  time  the  mob  had  in- 
creased to  five  hundred  head,  and  Trouton 
and  Gerrard  decided  to  drive  them  across 
the  creek  to  join  those  which  were  being 
rounded  up  by  the  two  stockmen  on  the  left 
hand  bank.  In  reply  to  a  question  by  Gerrard, 
Trouton  said  that  the  crossing  was  a  good 
one  even  when  the  creek  was  as  high  as  it 
was  then,  on  account  of  its  width — about  two 
hundred  yards  from  bank  to  bank. 

"  It  is  a  hard,  sandy  bottom,  boss,  and  we 
shall  only  have  about  forty  yards  of  swim- 
ming to  do.  If  we  rush  'em  they'll  get  over 
in  no  time." 

"Very  well.  But  we  will  cut  out  all  the 
cows  with  calves  too  young  to  swim." 

This  did  not  take  long,  and  some  thirty  or 
forty  cows  with  calves  were  separated  from  the 
mob,  and  driven  some  distance  back  into  the 
scrub  by  Eraser.  Then  with  the  usual  yelling 
and  cracking  of  whips  the  main  mob  was  rushed 
down  the  bank  into  the  water,  a  wide-horned, 


128  TOM   GERHARD 

stately  bullock,  plunging  into  the  yellow  stream, 
and  taking  the  lead.  Close  behind  the  cattle 
followed  the  three  men  and  Kate,  the  latter 
and  Gerrard  keeping  on  the  "  lee "  side  of 
the  mob  so  as  to  prevent  them  spreading  out 
and  getting  too  far  down-stream,  where  there 
was  danger  from  a  number  of  snags  of  ti-trees, 
which  showed  above  water  in  the  middle  of 
the  creek.  The  cattle,  however,  kept  well 
together,  and  when  the  deep  part  was  reached, 
swam  safely  across,  despite  the  rather  strong 
current. 

"  They  went  over  splendidly,  didn't  they  ? " 
cried  Fraser  to  Gerrard,  as  he  gave  his  horse 
a  loose  rein  and  leant  forward  to  let  the  animal 
swim  easily.  "  We  are  lucky  to  get  them  over 
so  easily,  and " 

His  words  were  interrupted  by  a  cry  of 
terror  from  Kate,  as  the  colt  she  was  riding 
gave  an  agonised  snort  of  terror,  and  began 
pawing  the  water  with  its  fore-feet. 

"  Help  me,  father !  Mr  Gerrard  !  Oh,  it  is 
an  alligator !  "  and  as  she  spoke  she  was  nearly 
unseated.  "  It  has  Cato  by  the  off  hind  leg." 

Gerrard,  only  ten  yards  away  from  her, 
turned  his  horse's  head,  and  shouted  to  her  to 
throw  herself  off,  and  then,  with  a  deadly  terror 
in  his  heart,  saw  her  shaken  off ;  and  disappear 
in  the  surging  stream,  but  in  a  few  seconds  she 
rose  to  the  surface,  panting  and  choking,  but 


TOM    GERRARD  129 

swimming  bravely,  though  she  was  unable  to 
see.  Gerrard,  now  beside  her,  leant  over, 
placed  his  left  arm  round  her  waist,  and  held 
her  tight. 

"Don't  be  afraid,"  he  said,  "I  have  you 
safe  ;  take  a  good  grip  of  my  horse's  mane  and 
hold  on ;  he  will  take  you  across  in  a  few 
minutes,"  and  as  the  girl  obeyed,  he  slipped  out 
of  the  saddle,  so  as  to  swim  beside  her.  Then 
his  bronzed  face  went  white  with  horror  as  the 
black  snout  of  an  alligator  thrust  itself  out  of 
the  water  between  the  girl  and  himself,  and  the 
saurian  tried  to  seize  her  by  the  shoulder.  In 
an  instant  Gerrard  had  clutched  the  reptile  by 
the  throat  with  his  right  hand. 

"  Go  on,  go  on  ;  for  God's  sake,  do  not  mind 
me!"  he  cried  to  Kate ;  "  I  have  the  brute  by 
its  throat,"  and  then,  as  he  and  the  hideous 
creature  were  struggling  fiercely,  Fraser  came 
to  his  assistance,  and  emptied  the  five  chambers 
of  his  heavy  Colt's  pistol  into  its  body,  and 
Gerrard,  whose  face  was  cut  open  by  a  stroke 
of  one  of  the  reptile's  fore-paws,  remembered 
nothing  more  till  he  found  himself  lying  upon 
the  bank  with  Fraser  and  the  stockmen  attend- 
ing to  him. 

"Is  Miss  Fraser  safe?"  was  his  first 
question. 

"  Yes,  thanks  to  God  and  to  your  bravery," 
answered  Fraser  with  deep  emotion  ;  "  but  don't 

i 


130  TOM    GERHARD 

speak  any  more  just  now,  there's  a  good  fellow. 
The  brute  has  ripped  the  left  side  of  your  face 
open  from  the  top  of  your  head  to  the  chin,  and 
we  are  trying  to  put  in  some  stitches." 

"  All  right,"  was  the  cheerful,  but  faint 
response;  "but  tell  me — is  my  eye  gone?" 

"No,  boss,"  said  Trouton  quickly,  "your 
eye  is  all  right,  but  the  eyebrow  is  mauled 
pretty  badly,  and  was  hanging  over  it,  but 
we've  got  it  back  again  now,  and  tied  it  up  in 
place.  Here,  boss,  take  a  sup  o'  this,"  and  he 
placed  a  brandy  flask  to  Gerrard's  lips.  The 
liquor  stung  his  lacerated  lips  like  fire,  but  it 
revived  him. 

"Where  is  Miss  Eraser?"  he  then  asked. 

"  Here,  beside  you,  dear  Mr  Gerrard,"  said 
the  girl  brokenly,  as  she  pressed  his  hand,  and 
turned  her  face  away  in  blinding  tears. 

"  Narrow  squeak  for  both  of  us,  wasn't 
it?" 

"Yes,  but  please  do  not  try  to  talk,  dear  Mr 
Gerrard." 

"Oh,  I'm  all  right,  and  must  gabble  a  bit, 
now  I  know  that  I  haven't  lost  an  eye.  You 
see,  Fraser,  the  beast,  although  he  was  only  a 
little  fellow- 

"  Eight  feet  he  were,  boss,"  interrupted 
Trouton,  "  but  a  young  'un,  as  you  say." 

"Well,  just  after  I  collared  him,  he  swung 
his  head  about  and  hit  me  such  a  tremendous 


TOM    GERHARD  131 

smack  on  the  side  of  my  brain-box  that  it 
stunned  me.  But  I  didn't  let  go,  did  I  ? " 

"No,"  replied  Fraser,  "you  held  on  like 
grim  death.  I  settled  the  brute  by  putting  five 
bullets  into  it." 

"There  was  two  'o  'em,  boss,"  said  Trouton, 
"the  one  as  collared  Miss  Kate's  horse,  and 
the  one  as  you  tackled." 

"Did  Cato  get  away?"  Gerrard  asked 
quickly. 

"  Yes,  yes,  he  got  away,"  said  Kate  hurriedly, 
trying  to  speak  calmly,  though  the  poor  colt, 
which  had  managed  to  struggle  to  the  bank 
with  a  lacerated  and  broken  leg,  was  then  lying 
dead  with  a  bullet  through  its  head.  Trouton 
had  put  it  out  of  its  misery. 

There  was  no  more  mustering  that  day,  for 
Gerrard's  condition  was  so  serious,  though  he 
tried  to  make  light  of  it,  that  Fraser,  leaving 
the  cattle  to  the  care  of  the  two  stockmen,  first 
sent  off  Trouton  to  Boorala  for  a  doctor,  and 
then  he,  taking  one  of  the  pack-horses,  made 
Gerrard  mount  his  own, 

"  We'll  be  at  Kaburie  as  soon  as  the  little 
German  doctor  is  there,"  he  said,  as  he,  Gerrard, 
and  Kate  started. 

And  when  they  reached  Kaburie  they  found 
Doctor  Krause,  a  quiet,  spectacled  little  man, 
awaiting  them  with  Knowles  the  overseer. 

"Will   he   lose    his    eye,    Krause?"    asked 


132  TOM    GERHARD 

Fraser,  after  the  doctor  had  attended  to 
Gerrard,  and  he  with  Kate  met  him  in  the 
dining-room. 

"  No,  but  his  face  is  very  much  cut  about, 
and  the  poor  fellow  may  be  disfigured  for  life." 

Kate  turned  away  with  a  bursting  heart,  and 
went  to  her  room. 


CHAPTER   XV 

"  POOR,  dear,  old  Tommy  boy  !  "  said  Westonley 
to  his  wife,  as  they  sat  at  their  breakfast  table 
some  weeks  after  the  mishap  to  Gerrard.  The 
mail  had  just  arrived  at  Marumbah,  and  brought 
a  letter  from  his  brother-in-law,  and  one  from 
Fraser.  His  eyes  glistened  as  he  laid  them 
down  upon  the  table,  and  looked  at  his  wife, 
who,  he  could  see,  was  also  visibly  affected, 
whilst  little  Mary  sobbed  unrestrainedly. 

"  I  wish  this  Mr  Fraser  had  telegraphed  to 
us,  Edward.  I  would  have  left  Marumbah 
the  same  day,  and  gone  to  poor  Tom  to  nurse 
him." 

"Would  you,  old  girl?"  and  the  big  man 
rose  from  his  seat  and  kissed  her,  his  thick, 
heavy  beard  spreading  out  over  her  shoulders. 

"  Indeed,  I  would.  And  now  it  is  no  use  my 
going,  is  it  ? " 

"  Not  a  bit,  Lizzie.  You  hear  what  Fraser 
says — '  He  is  getting  on  splendidly,  and  the 
left  eye  is  saved.'  Let  me  read  it  all  over 
again  ;  shall  I  ?  " 

"  Do,"  and  her  pale,  clear-cut  features  flushed  ; 
"  it  makes  me  feel  as  if  I  were  there  and  saw 


185 


134  TOM   GERRARD 

the  whole  dreadful  sight.  Don't  cry  any  more, 
Mary  dear.  Uncle  Tom  is  getting  better." 

"  If  Jim  had  been  with  him,  it  wouldn't  have 
happened,"  said  the  child,  suppressing  her  sobs, 
and  wiping  her  streaming  eyes;  "Jim  would 
have  been  sure  to  have  seen  the  alligator 
coming  before  any  one  else,  and  done  some- 
thing. I  am  quite  sure  that  even  if  he  met  a 
bunyip  he  would  not  be  afraid  ;  but  would  fight 
it." 

"I'm  dead  certain  of  it,  Mary,"  said 
Westonley,  as  he  put  his  big  hand  upon  the 
child's  head,  and  then  taking  up  Eraser's  letter, 
he  again  read  it  aloud.  It  described  in  simple 
language  Gerrard's  desperate  struggle  with  the 
alligator,  then  went  on  about  his  courage  and 
fortitude  under  agonising  pain,  for  the  wounds 
caused  by  alligators'  claws  invariably  set  up 
an  intense  and  poisonous  inflammation,  and 
take  a  long  time  to  heal,  and  concluded  by 
saying,  "as  long  as  life  lasts,  I  shall  never 
forget  that  only  for  his  heroic  conduct  I  should 
now  be  a  childless  man,  and  my  daughter  have 
died  a  death  too  fearful  to  contemplate." 

Gerrard's  letter  was  in  his  usual  laconic 
style. 

"  DEAR  TED, — I  have  bought  a  little  station  here 
called  Kaburie — good  cattle  country  with  about  2500 
head  on  it.  In  getting  a  mob  across  a  creek  I  was 
mauled  by  an  alligator*  and  if  it  had  not  been  for 


TOM   GERRARD  135 

my  friend  Eraser — in  whose  house  I  am  now  staying 
for  a  week  or  so — shooting  the  beast,  it  would  have 
had  me.  It  is  nothing  serious,  so  don't  worry  over 
me — some  deep  cuts  on  my  face,  that  is  all,  and 
Mr  Fraser  and  his  daughter  (a  charming  girl)  are 
coddling  me  up.  Jim  is  with  me.  I  left  him  with 
your  old  friend  Lacey  at  Port  Denison,  but  the 
young  beggar  wouldn't  stay  when  he  heard  that  I 
had  had  an  accident.  He  is  making  great  running 
with  pretty  Miss  Fraser.  Give  my  love  to  'Lizzie 
and  Mary,  and  tell  the  latter  that  I  trust  her  bear 
is  now  thoroughly  convalescent.  Jim  will  write  to 
Mary  by  next  mail.  He  went  out  early  this  morning 

fishing  with  Miss  F ,  and  did  not  know  that  the 

mailman  was  calling  to-day. — Yours  ever,       TOM." 

Mary's  face  brightened  at  the  prospect  of  a 
letter  from  her  dearly-beloved  Jim,  and  Mrs 
Westonley  smiled.  Ever  since  Gerrard's  visit 
to  Marumbah  Downs,  her  once  icy  and  austere 
manner  to  the  child  had,  bit  by  bit,  relaxed, 
until  at  last  she  had  thawed  altogether,  and 
had  been  amply  repaid  by  such  a  warm 
response  of  affection  that  she  now  made  a 
companion  of  the  little  one,  and  found  herself 
a  much  happier  woman  now  that  the  sweet 
sunlight  of  childish  love  had  penetrated  and 
melted  her  former  frigid  reserve.  Westonley 
had  noted  the  change  with  unalloyed  delight, 
but,  like  a  wise  man,  had  pretended  not  to 
notice ;  but  one  day,  soon  after  Gerrard's 
letter  had  arrived,  he  could  not  suppress  him- 


136  TOM   GERRARD 

self.  He  had  been  away  on  a  business  visit 
to  his  squatter  neighbour  Brooke,  to  whom  he 
had  sold  his  cattle  station  in  Central  Queens- 
land at  a  very  satisfactory  figure,  and  as  he 
rode  up  to  the  slip-rails  of  the  home-paddock, 
he  saw  the  one  time  "  incubus  "  coming  flying 
towards  him,  her  sun-tanned  face  wreathed  in 
smiles. 

"  Oh,  Uncle  Ted,  Uncle  Ted ! "  she  panted, 
as  she  took  down  the  slip  -  rails,  and  let 
Westonley  pass  through,  "just  fancy,  Uncle 
Ted ! " — and  as  she  spoke,  she  lifted  the  slip- 
rails  in  place  again  and  turned  to  him  with  a 
beaming  face,  out  of  breath,  and  so  wildly 
excited  that  she  could  scarcely  speak. 

"  What  is  the  matter,  young  'un  ? "  and  the 
big  man  bent  down  and  swooped  her  up  into 
the  saddle  in  front  of  him. 

"  Oh,  Uncle  Ted,  this  is  the  very,  very 
first  time  in  my  life  that  I  was  glad  you  were 
away ! " 

"Hows  that?" 

"  AUNT  LIZZIE  LET  ME  SLEEP  WITH  HER  LAST 
NIGHT." 

A  great  joy  came  into  Westonley's  heart. 
"  Did  she  ?  Really  and  truly  ? " 

"Really  and  truly!  And  oh,  Uncle  Ted, 
it  was  lovely!  We  talked  and  talked  and 
talked  for  such  a  long  time,  and  she  told  me 
such  a  lot  of  things  about  the  school  she  was 


TOM   GERRARD  137 

at  in  England,  and  about  the  girls  there — some 
were  very  nice,  but  there  were  some  horrid 
ones.  Oh,  she  told  me  heaps  of  things.  It 
was  lovely,  and  we  had  Bunny  in  the  room, 
too  " — here  she  paused  to  catch  her  breath — 
"he  tried  to  get  in  through  the  mosquito 
curtains,  and  got  all  tangled  up,  and  tore  a 
most  enormous  hole  in  them,  and  Aunt  Lizzie 
only  laughed,  and  said  it  didn't  matter ! " 
"  You  must  have  had  a  bully  time." 
"  Splendid !  And  Aunt  Lizzie  and  I  are 
going  to  the  beach  together  one  day  next  week 
to  get  pippies,  and  she  says  she  won't  mind  if 
she  gets  sopping  wet  right  up  to  her  face." 

When  they  reached  the  house  they  found 
Mrs  Westonley  awaiting  them  on  the  verandah, 
and  when  her  husband  put  his  arms  around 
her  and  kissed  her  repeatedly,  she  blushed 
like  a  young  girl.  And  as  the  days  went  on 
he  saw  with  delight  that  she  had  at  last  taken 
the  child  to  her  heart. 

Breakfast  was  over,  and  Westonley  in  his 
study  was  talking  to  his  head  stockman  when 
he  saw  Brooke  riding  up. 

"Lizzie,"  he  called  to  his  wife,  "here  is 
Brooke.  I  expect  he  will  have  some  breakfast, 
so  tell  Mrs  Patton." 

Brooke,  a  tall,  powerfully  -  built  man,  and 
usually  as  boisterous  as  a  school-boy  in  his 


138  TOM   GERRARD 

manner,  seemed  very  quiet  as  he  dismounted, 
shook  hands  with  Westonley  and  his  wife, 
and  patted  Mary's  head. 

"Just  in  time  for  breakfast,  Mr  Brooke." 

"No,  thank  you,  Mrs  Westonley.  I  had 
mine  at  five  o'clock — I  made  an  early  start, 
as  I  wanted  to  get  here  as  soon  as  possible, 
thinking  that  very  likely  Westonley  might 
be  going  out  on  the  run  somewhere,  and  that 
I  might  miss  him.  I  want  to  have  a  talk 
with  you,  old  man." 

Mrs  Westonley  and  Mary  at  once  left  the 
room,  both  wondering  what  was  the  matter 
with  Brooke  —  he  looked  so  worried  and 
depressed. 

"  Westonley,  old  fellow,"  he  said,  as  he  sat 
down,  "give  me  a  big  brandy  and  soda.  I've 
ridden  hard  all  the  way  from  my  place."  Then 
he  looked  at  the  letters  and  newspapers  still 
lying  upon  the  breakfast  table.  The  latter, 
he  saw,  were  unopened.  Drinking  off  the 
brandy  and  soda,  he  said  : 

"  You  haven't  opened  your  Argus  yet,  I  see  ? " 

"  No,  we  had  some  bad  news  about  Tom 
Gerrard  —  he's  been  mauled  by  an  alligator, 
and  we  haven't  bothered  about  newspapers 
this  morning." 

"  Not  seriously  hurt,  I  trust?"  anxiously  asked 
the  squatter,  who  had  a  sincere  regard  for 
Gerrard. 


TOM    GERRARD  139 

"  No,  I  am  glad  to  say.  I'll  show  you  his 
letter  presently.  But  what  is  the  matter, 
Brooke  ?  You  look  worried." 

"  I  am — most  infernally  worried.  Tell  me, 
old  man,  what  did  you  do  with  that  cheque 
of  mine  for  eight  thousand  ? "  (The  cheque  to 
which  he  alluded  was  the  price  of  the  station 
in  Central  Queensland  which  he  had  bought 
from  Westonley  a  few  weeks  previously.) 

"  Paid  it  into  my  bank,"  replied  Westonley, 
instantly  surmising  that  Brooke's  financial 
affairs  had  gone  wrong. 

"Dacre's?" 

"  Yes." 

"  Westonley,  old  chap,  I  have  bad  news  for 
you.  I  got  a  telegram  from  Melbourne  last 
night  —  Dacre's  Bank  has  smashed,  and 
smashed  badly — hopelessly,  in  fact." 

Westonley's  florid  face  paled. 

"  Smashed!" 

"  Utterly  smashed.     Will  it  hit  you  hard  ? " 

"  Break  me  !  I  had  thirty  thousand  pounds  on 
fixed  deposit,  a  current  account  of  about  fifteen 
thousand — including  the  eight  thousand  you 
paid  me,  and  every  penny  of  my  wife's  money, 
little  Mary's,  and  Jim's  were  in  Dacre's,"  and, 
man  as  he  was,  his  voice  trembled. 

"It  won't  break  you — by  heavens,  it  shall 
not  break  you,  Westonley !  I  bought  Comet 
Vale  from  you  for  my  boys,  but  I'll  give  it 


140  TOM   GERRARD 

back  to  you  for  three — for  five — years  to  help 
you  to  pull  up." 

"  Thanks,  Brooke,"  and  the  big  man  grasped 
his  friend's  hand  mechanically.  "  This  has  dazed 
me  a  bit.  Come  outside,  and  we'll  talk  it  over." 

He  rose  unsteadily,  placing  his  hand  on  the 
edge  of  the  table,  and  then  fell  forward  upon 
his  face,  and  lay  still — his  big,  generous  heart 
had  ceased  to  beat. 

When  Brooke  rode  away  late  that  night  on 
his  way  home  thinking  of  his  dead  friend,  he 
reproached  himself  for  so  often  having  spoken 
of  Elizabeth  Westonley  as  "a  pretty  automa- 
ton, with  as  much  heart  in  her  as  a  doll."  For 
her  silent  grief  had  showed  him  that  she  had 
loved  her  husband. 


CHAPTER   XVI 

THE  news  of  Westonley's  sudden  death  was  a 
great  shock  to  Gerrard.  The  brief  telegram 
from  his  half-sister  had  been  forwarded  to  Port 
Denison,  and  Lacey  had  sent  it  on  to  him  at 
Eraser's  Gully,  by  the  mailman,  together  with 
a  copy  of  the  Clarion,  containing  the  telegraphed 
account  of  the  Caere's  bank  failure.  Had 
Gerrard  looked  at  the  newspaper,  he  might 
perhaps  have  connected  Westonley's  sudden 
end  with  the  financial  disaster,  which  had 
brought  ruin  to  so  many  thousands  of  Australian 
homes,  for  he  knew  that  his  brother-in-law 
banked  at  Dacre's.  But  Mrs  Westonley  had 
said  nothing  of  the  cause  of  her  husband's 
death — "  Edward  died  suddenly  yesterday. 
Am  writing  you  fully  to-night  to  Port 
Denison  "  was  all  that  she  had  said. 

"  Dear  old  Ted  !  "  he  said  as  his  eyes  filled, 
and  he  saw  before  him  the  great,  bearded  face 
with  the  kindly,  mirthful  eyes,  and  heard  the 
deep,  gruff  voice.  "  How  can  I  tell  Jim — the 
boy  will  be  heartbroken." 

And  Jim's  grief  almost   unmanned  "  Uncle 

141 


142  TOM    GERRARD 

Tom,"  as  the  boy  now  called  him.  Putting 
the  telegram  in  his  pocket,  he  went  down  to 
the  battery,  where  his  prottgd  was  being 
inducted  into  the  mysteries  of  amalgamation  by 
Fraser. 

"Jim,"  he  said  quietly,  "come  along  the 
creek  with  me  for  a  bit  of  a  stroll." 

"  Is  your  face  paining  you  much  this 
morning,  Uncle  Tom  ? "  said  the  boy,  as  they 
left  the  battery,  and  walked  towards  the  creek, 
"you  look  quite  white." 

"  No,  sonny,"  and  he  placed  his  hand 
affectionately  on  the  boy's  shoulder,  "  my  face 
isn't  paining  me,  but  I  have  a  thundering  big 
pain  in  my  heart,  Jim — a  pain  which  you  must 
share  with  me.  I  have  just  had  a  telegram 
from  Marumbah — with  very,  very  sad  news." 

"Is  it  about  Mary ? "  and  the  boy's  lips 
quivered  ;  "  is  she  sick,  Uncle  ?  "  and  then,  with 
a  gasp — "  is  she  dead  ?  " 

"No,  sonny,  Mary  is  all  right,  but  Mr 
Westonley  is  dead,"  and  then  he  told  him  all 
that  he  could  tell. 

An  hour  later,  when  they  returned  to  the 
house,  and  Kate  Fraser  wondered  why  they 
looked  so  quiet  and  depressed,  Gerrard  told 
her  of  the  news  he  had  received. 

"  Poor  Jim  !  "  she  said,  as  she  put  her  arms 
round  the  boy,  who  was  trying  hard  not  to 
again  break  down. 


TOM    GERRARD  143 

Then  Gerrard  went  on  to  say  that  he  would 
now  have  to  change  his  plans  somewhat. 

"  I  must  get  back  to  Port  Denison  to- 
morrow, Miss  Eraser.  I  want  to  send  some 
telegrams  as  well  as  letters.  But  as  it  will  take 
my  sister's  letter  quite  a  fortnight  to  come  from 
Marumbah,  I  shall  put  in  most  of  the  time  at 
Kaburie,  and,  if  I  may,  also  inflict  myself  upon 
your  father  and  yourself  occasionally." 

"  Do.     We  shall  be  so  glad." 

Two  days  later  he  and  Jim  were  back  in 
Port  Denison,  and  lunching  with  Lacey  at  the 
Queen's  Hotel.  Then  for  the  first  time 
Gerrard  heard  of  the  Dacre  bank  failure. 

"It  must  have  been  a  fearful  shock  to  poor 
Ted,"  he  said  to  Lacey;  "and  perhaps  it  was 
that  that  killed  him,  for,  as  you  say,  the  bank 
suspended  on  Saturday,  and  he  died  early  on 
the  Monday  following.  I  fear  he  must  have 
been  hit  very  badly  by  the  smash,  for  he  not 
only  had  a  lot  of  money  in  it,  but  was  a  big 
shareholder  in  the  concern  as  well." 

"  That's  unfortunate,  for  yesterday's  news 
gives  further  revelations  of  the  smash,  which 
is  the  very  worst  that  has  occurred  in  the 
Colonies.  Every  one  thought  that  Dacre's  bank 
was  as  solid  as  the  rock  of  Gibraltar." 

This  intelligence  disturbed  Gerrard  greatly — 
so  much  so  that  after  lunch  he  sent  a  telegram 
to  Westonley's  Melbourne  agents — who  were 


144  TOM   GERRARD 

also  his  own — and  asked  them  if  they  could  tell 
him  how  his  sister  would  be  affected  by  the 
collapse  of  Dacre's.  In  a  few  hours  he  received 
an  answer — "  Deeply  regret  to  say  everything 
will  be  swept  away." 

"  Poor  Lizzie ! "  he  said  to  Lacey  after  dinner, 
as  they  sat  on  the  verandah,  smoking;  "this 
will  be  terrible  news  for  her — if  she  does  not 
already  know  of  it.  Thank  God,  I  can  help  her 
to  some  extent,"  and  he  meant  to  "help"  her 
by  giving  her  Kaburie,  for  which  he  had  only  a 
few  days  previously  sent  Mrs  Tallis  a  draft  upon 
his  bankers  for  six  thousand  pounds 

"  You  were  lucky  not  to  have  had  anything 
in  Dacre's." 

"Very,  for  Westonley  was  always  cracking  it 
up  to  me.  He  urged  me  strongly  only  six  months 
ago  to  buy  a  hundred  shares — a  pretty  hole  I 
should  be  in  now  if  I  had  taken  the  poor  fellow's 
advice." 

"  Yes,  indeed.  But  no  one  ever  dreamt  of 
Dacre's  being  anything  but  one  of  the  soundest 
banks  in  the  world.  It  is  a  blackguardly  affair 
— a  cruel,  shameless  fraud — and  I  hope  that  the 
men  who  are  responsible  for  it  will  each  get 
seven  years'  hard  labour." 

"  They  deserve  it.  I  suppose  that  Westonley, 
with  Marumbah  Downs,  and  Comet  Vale,  and 
the  funds  he  had  in  Dacre's  was  worth  a  hundred 
thousand  at  least ;  and  now  my  poor  sister  and 


TOM   GERRARD  145 

little  Mary  Rayner  will  be  absolutely  penniless. 
Thank  heaven,  I  did  not  take  his  advice,  but 
stuck  to  the  Capricornian  Pastoralists'  Bank." 

The  editor  of  the  Clarion  gasped  and  dropped 
his  cigar.  But  he  quickly  recovered  himself, 
and  turning  his  face  away  from  Gerrard,  puffed 
out  volumes  of  smoke  most  energetically,  con- 
sidering what  he  should  do.  He  soon  decided. 
"  Better  tell  him  the  grim  truth  at  once,"  he 
thought. 

"  Gerrard ! " 

The  change  in  his  voice  struck  his  com- 
panion— it  was  low,  grave,  and  sympathetic. 

"  What  is  it,  Lacey  ?  Now,  out  with  it.  You 
have  something  unpleasant  to  tell  me,  and  don't 
like  doing  it.  I'll  bet  you  drinks  that  I  can 
guess  what  it  is.  I  saw  you  start  when  I  men- 
tioned the  Capricornian  Pastoralists'  Bank.  Has 
that  '  busted  '  too  ?  " 

"Yes.  It  smashed  yesterday  as  a  result  of 
the  Dacre  collapse.  The  news  was  in  my  rag 
this  morning." 

"  Was  it  ?  I  didn't  look  at  the  Clarion  to-day. 
Is  it  a  bad  case  ?" 

"  Very  bad  ;  about  a  shilling  in  the  pound  is 
all  that  will  come  out  of  the  wreck.  Will  you 
be  hard  hit?" 

"Rather!  Curls  me  up  like  a  corkscrew. 
To  pay  Mrs  Tallis  her  six  thousand  pounds  I 
gave  a  mortgage  on  Ocho  Rios  for  five  thousand 

K 


146  TOM    GERRARD 

pounds  as  I  only  had  about  three  or  four 
thousand  pounds  in  the  Capricornian.  I'm 
deuced  lucky  that  it  wasn't  more." 

He  rose  from  his  seat  and  paced  angrily  to 
and  fro  on  the  verandah  for  a  moment  or  two, 
then  he  stopped  suddenly,  and  a  smile  lit  up  his 
scarred  face. 

"  What  an  ass  I  am,  Lacey !  The  thing 
can't  be  helped,  but  only  a  little  while  ago  I 
had  made  up  my  mind  to  give  Kaburie  to 
my  sister ;  and  now  I  can't  pay  for  Kaburie, 
for  my  draft  for  six  thousand  pounds  is  worthless 
to  Mrs  Tallis,  and  all  the  labouring  of  mustering 
and  branding  has  gone  for  nothing.  Poor  little 
woman  !  I  am  sorry  for  her !  Isn't  it  a  beastly 
mess?" 

"You  think  too  much  of  others,  Gerrard,  and 
too  little  of  yourself." 

"  I  don't!  I'm  very  fond  of  being  good  to 
myself,  I  can  assure  you.  But  a  smack  in  the 
face  like  this  is  enough  to  make  a  saint  swear 
like  an  Australian  Member  of  Parliament.  Now, 
I  bought  Kaburie  with  the  idea  of  making  it  a 
breeding  station — prize  cattle  and  all  that  sort  of 
thing — for  Ocho  Rios.  Then  when  I  received 
this  telegram  from  my  agents  in  Melbourne 
telling  me  that  my  sister  would  be  left  penniless, 
1  made  up  my  mind  to  write  to  her  by  the  next 
mail  south,  and  tell  her  that  Kaburie  was  for 
her  and  my  niece  Mary.  And  another  thing  I 


TOM    GERRARD  147 

wanted  to  do  was  to  give  a  man  I  know  a  good 
lift."  (He  meant  Fraser.)  "And  now  I'll  be 
as  good  as  stony-broke  for  the  next  two  years." 

"  I  wish  I  could  help  you,"  began  Lacey, 
earnestly. 

"Thanks,  old  man.  It  is  awfully  good  of 
you,  but  I  shall  pull  through  all  right  in  the 
end,  and  with  a  good  season  or  two  should 
easily  lift  the  mortgage  on  Ocho  Rios.  All  I 
am  scared  of  now  is  a  drought,  but  if  a  drought 
does  come,  I  can't  stop  it,  and  therefore,  it  is 
no  use  my  worrying  about  it."  He  hoisted  his 
feet  upon  the  table,  and  touched  the  bell  for 
the  waitress.  "  Well,  thank  heavens,  Lacey, 
I  still  have  a  thirst,  and  an  iced  brandy  and 
soda  is  very  soothing  to  the  nerves.  Milly, 
bring  the  ice  again  please,  and  if  you  see  the 
boy  tell  him  to  come  here." 

Jim  soon  appeared,  still  looking  subdued  and 
depressed. 

"  Sit  down  here,  old  son,  and  have  a  long 
drink  of  ginger  ale  with  a  lump  of  ice  in  it," 
and  he  put  his  hand  on  the  boy's  arm,  and 
made  him  sit  down  between  himself  and 
Lacey.  "Jim,  my  son,  I've  just  had  some 
beastly  bad  news.  I've  lost  a  lot  of  money, 
and  you  and  I  will  have  to  work  like  niggers 
when  we  get  to  Ocho  Rios.  Savvy  ?  " 

"  Yes,  Uncle  Tom.  I  will  work  very,  very 
hard  for  you." 


148  TOM    GERRARD 

"  For  us  both,  Jim,  and  for  Mary  and  Aunt 
Lizzie  ;  for  we  are  all  in  the  same  boat.  I'll 
tell  you  the  whole  yarn  by  and  by ;  but  for 
the  present  we'll  talk  about  something  else 
for  a  change." 

Lacey  looked  at  him  in  silent  admiration 
and  wonder.  "  Nothing  can  disturb  the 
equanimity  of  such  a  serene  mind,"  he  thought, 
"and  I  like  him  for  taking  the  youngster  into 
his  confidence  like  that." 

"  I  wonder  what  made  Aulain  leave  so 
suddenly,"  said  Gerrard,  as  Milly  appeared 
with  the  ice,  and  the  ginger  ale  for  Jim.  u  It 
was  strange  of  him  not  to  even  leave  a  note 
for  me." 

"  Oh  !  when  a  man  has  fever  he  does  very 
queer  things.  All  he  told  me  was  that  he  was 
off  to  Brisbane  to  tender  his  resignation  in 
person,  and  as  that  is  against  the  regulations 
he  hoped  to  be  dismissed.  He  has  been  very 
strange  lately.  I  think  that  matters  have  gone 
wrong  in  a  certain  quarter." 

Gerrard  nodded.  "I  know.  Well,  I'm 
sorry  if  it  is  the  case.  She  is  a  bonny  little  lady." 

Milly  again  appeared.  "If  you  please,  Mr 
Gerrard,  Sergeant  Macpherson  would  like  to  see 
you  for  a  few  minutes  on  important  business." 

"All  right,  Milly!  Ask  him  to  come  up. 
Jim,  I  hope  you  haven't  been  up  to  any  games 
while  I  was  away." 


TOM    GERRARD  149 

The  local  Sergeant  of  Police  was  shown  up. 

"Good  evening,  sir,"  he  said.  "  I  have  just 
had  a  wire  from  Card  well  from  Inspector 
Sheridan,  saying  that  news  had  come  through 
by  the  mail  boat  from  Somerset,  that  there  has 
been  a  very  bad  bush  fire  up  your  way,  and 
Ocho  Rios  station  is  destroyed." 

"Any  lives  lost?" 

"  No,  sir,  but  the  fire  spread  all  over  the  run 
for  fifty  miles  about,  and  your  stockman  thinks 
that  there  are  hardly  two  hundred  head  of 
cattle  left.  I  am  sorry  to  bring  you  such  bad 
news,  sir." 

"Oh!  don't  apologise,  Sergeant,"  was  the 
quiet  reply,  "I'm  getting  used  to  bad  news. 
Milly,  bring  a  chair  for  Mr  Macpherson,  and 
another  big  glass,  and  some  more  ice.  Now 
sit  down,  Sergeant,  and  tell  me  all  about  it. 
Jim,  get  off  that  railing,  or  you'll  fall  off  into 
the  street,  and  break  your  leg.  My  luck  is 
dead  against  me.  Light  your  pipe,  Sergeant, 
and  make  yourself  comfy." 


CHAPTER   XVII 

"  THE  saying  that  misfortunes  never  come 
singly  seems  to  be  verified  in  your  case,  Mr 
Gerrard,"  said  Kate  Fraser,  as,  a  fortnight 
after  he  had  received  the  news  of  Westonley's 
death,  he  was  relating  his  disastrous  experi- 
ences to  her  and  her  father. 

"  Looks  like  it,  doesn't  it?  But  there  are 
lots  of  fellows  who  have  had  worse  luck  than 
me,  and  so  I  shouldn't  '  make  a  song '  over 
mine.  Now,  do  you  know  the  story  of 
Knowles's  life?" 

"  No,  he  has  never  told  us." 

"  Well,  he  told  it  to  me  yesterday  "  (Gerrard 
had  been  to  Kaburie  to  tell  the  dapper  little 
overseer  that  he  could  not  pay  for  the  station, 
and  that  he,  Knowles,  must  re-take  possession 
as  manager  for  Mrs  Tallis),  "  and  I  think  the 
poor  little  chap  only  related  it  out  of  pure 
sympathy  for  me  when  I  explained  to  him 
how  I  was  fixed,  and  how  sorry  I  was  for  him 
— as  well  as  for  myself — for  I  had  doubled  the 
salary  he  was  receiving  from  Mrs  Tallis." 

"  He  told  me  that,"  said  Kate,  and  her  eyes 
sparkled  with  fun. 


150 


TOM   GERRARD  151 

"  Naturally,  he  would  tell  you"  and  Gerrard, 
with  a  faint  quiver  of  one  eyelid,  gave  Douglas 
Eraser  a  sly  glance.  "  I  am  sure  you  must 
be  the  recipient  of  the  confidences  of  all 
the  country  side,  and  would  never  'give  any 
one  away,'  as  vulgar  persons  like  myself  would 
say ;  so  please  don't  '  give  me  away '  to 
Knowles."  Then  his  voice  changed.  "Miss 
Fraser,  that  little  man  is  both  a  hero  and  a 
martyr.  He  was  in  the  Naval  Brigade  at 
Sebastopol,  and  was  recommended  for  the  V.C. 
for  distinguished  bravery  in  one  of  the  futile 
attacks  on  the  Redan.  Did  you  know  that  ? " 

"  No !  He  only  told  us  that  he  was  with 
Peel's  Naval  Brigade  and  had  seen  most  of 
the  fighting,  was  severely  wounded,  and  that 
after  he  came  home  he  left  the  Navy  through 
ill-health,  and  came  to  Australia." 

"Well,  he  didn't  get  the  Cross  after  all ;  that 
was  his  first  bit  of  bad  luck.  Then  his  father, 
who  was  always  looked  upon  as  a  very  wealthy 
man,  went  smash  for  a  huge  amount,  which 
ruined  hundreds  of  people,  and  then  shot 
himself;  so  poor  Knowles  left  the  Navy  and 
took  a  billet  as  house-master  at  a  boys'  college. 
Six  months  after,  his  uncle,  Lord  Accrington, 
died,  and  left  Knowles  twenty  thousand 
pounds.  Of  that  twenty  thousand  pounds  he 
kept  only  five  hundred  pounds  ;  every  penny  of 
the  rest  he  gave  to  his  dead  father's  creditors," 


152  TOM   GERRAKD 

"  How  noble  of  him,"  said  Kate. 
"  It  was  indeed,  '  but  you  see/  he  said  to 
me,  '  I  didn't  want  the  money.  My  mother 
had  died  years  before,  and  I  have  no  brothers 
or  sisters,  and  it  would  have  been  a  disgraceful 
thing  for  me  to  have  kept  the  money  after 
what  had  occurred.  Lord  Accrington  was  my 
mother's  brother,  and  I  was  always  a  favourite 
of  his  (he  did  not  like  my  father,  and  had  not 
spoken  to  him  for  years).  I  never  expected 
he  would  leave  me  a  cent,  and  so  it  was  no 
sacrifice  on  my  part.'  And  then  he  said  that 
ten  years  ago  he  had  saved  enough  money  to 
buy  a  small  sheep  station  in  the  Riverina 
District,  and  then  came  the  drought  of  '72 
which  broke  him." 

"  Poor  fellow  !  "  said  Kate,  "  I  shall  like  him 
now  more  than  ever." 

Gerrard  nodded.  "One  doesn't  often  come 
across  such  men.  And,  as  I  was  saying,  I 
have  no  reason  to  make  a  song  over  my 
affairs  when  so  many  other  fellows  have  had 
worse  luck  than  me." 

Douglas  Fraser,  who  for  the  past  few  days 
had  been  depressed  in  spirits,  said,  as  he  rose 
from  his  seat : 

"  True,  Gerrard.  It  is  of  no  use  any  one 
girding  at  his  misfortunes,  if  they  are  not 
caused  by  himself.  Sometimes  a  man  thinks 
in  mining  parlance  that  he  has  'struck  it  rich,' 


TOM   GERRAKD  153 

and  straightway  begins  building  his  Chateaux 
en  Espagne.  Then  he  finds  he  has  bottomed 
on  a  rank  duffer,  and  wants  to  swear,  as  I  do 
now."  He  smiled  and  spread  out  his  chest, 
"  Kate,  I'm  going  up  to  the  claim  to  see  Sam 
Young." 

"And  Mr  Gerrard  and  I  are  going  to  the 
creek  to  catch  some  fish  for  supper." 

"  Very  well !  I  shall  come  back  that  way 
and  join  you,"  and  the  big  man  strode  off  to 
the  claim — half  a  mile  away. 

"Your  father  is  not  in  his  usual  spirits,  I 
think,  Miss  Fraser,"  said  Gerrard,  as  he  and 
Kate  walked  down  to  the  fishing  pool  through 
the  ever-sighing  she-oaks  which  lined  the  banks 
of  the  creek. 

"He  is  not ;  the  reef  has  been  gradually 
thinning  out,  and  Sam  Young  told  him  yester- 
day that  he  is  afraid  it  will  pinch  out  altogether. 
Last  Saturday's  cleaning  up  at  the  battery  only 
yielded  ten  ounces  of  melted  gold — worth  about 
forty  pounds — and  the  week's  expenses  came 
to  one  hundred  and  forty  pounds.  I  am  afraid, 
Mr  Gerrard,  that  father  and  I  and  all  the  men 
will  have  to  leave  Eraser's  Gully,  and  set  our 
faces  to  the  North,  and  leave  the  old  battery 
behind  us  to  the  native  bears  and  opossums  and 
iguanas  and  snakes,"  and  her  voice  faltered, 
for  she  dearly  loved  the  place  where  she  had 
spent  so  many  happy  years. 


154  TOM    GERRARD 

"  I  am  sorry,"  said  Gerrard,  musingly.  "  I 
suppose  your  father — if  he  does  leave  here — 
from  what  he  said  to  me  is  thinking  of  going 
to  the  newly-opened  gold  fields  on  the  Gilbert 
River?" 

"  Yes,  in  that  direction  at  any  rate,  prospect- 
ing as  we  travel.  That  is  the  one  thing  that 
consoles  me  ;  I  love  the  idea  of  seeing  new 
country." 

Gerrard  made  no  answer  for  some  minutes. 
He  was  thinking  of  a  certain  place  on  a  creek, 
running  into  the  Batavia  River  —  the  place 
"  with  a  hunking  big  boulder  standing  up  in 
the  middle  of  a  deep  pool,"  of  which  he  had 
spoken  to  Aulain,  and  he  now  half-regretted 
his  promise  to  him  to  "keep  it  dark"  for  six 
months. 

"  Of  what  are  you  thinking,  Mr  Gerrard  ?  " 

"  I  was  wondering  if  your  father  would  care 
to  make  a  prospecting  trip  up  my  way  instead 
of  going  to  the  Gilbert  rush.  When  I  left 
Ocho  Rios  there  were  several  prospecting 
parties  on  Cape  York  Peninsula — some  of  them 
doing  very  well — and  I  myself  got  seven  ounces 
of  gold  in  a  few  hours  from  a  creek  about  sixty 
miles  from  my  station.  Unfortunately,  how- 
ever, another  man  as  well  as  myself  knows  of 
this  place,  and  he  asked  me  not  to  say  anything 
about  it  for  six  months.  He  means  to  go  there 
with  a  prospecting  party." 


TOM    GERHARD  155 

"  You  mean  Mr  Aulain,"  and  Kate  turned 
her  frank  eyes  to  his. 

"  How  did  you  know  ? " 

She  flushed.  "  You  remember  the  letter  you 
brought  me  from  him.  In  that  letter  he  told 
me  that  he  was  leaving  the  Native  Police,  and 
intended  going  in  for  mining,  as  he  knew  of 
some  very  rich  auriferous  country  near  your 
station,  and  that  you,  who  also  knew  of  it,  had 
promised  him  to  keep  it  secret  from  any  other 
prospecting  party." 

"  Yes,  I  did.  I  should  like  to  see  Aulain 
'strike  it  rich'  as  your  father  says,  Miss 
Fraser,"  and  then  he  smiled.  "  If  only  for  the 
sake  of  my  kind,  patient  nurse  of  last  month." 

Again  Kate's  face  flushed.  "  I  know  what 

you  mean,  Mr  Gerrard,  but "  she  bent  her 

head,  and  began  to  tie  on  a  fishhook  to  the 
line  she  was  carrying.  "  But  you  are  mistaken. 
I  like  Mr  Aulain  very,  very  much,  but  I  do  not 
like  any  one  enough  to — to — oh,  dear!  I've 
broken  the  snooding." 

"  Never  mind,  I'll  fix  it  for  you,"  and  as  his 
hand  touched  her's,  a  new  hope  came  into  his 
life.  He  knew  what  she  meant  him  to  under- 
stand— that  she  was  not  going  to  marry  Aulain 
—and  then  he  went  on  quickly. 

"  I  gabble  like  an  old  woman,  do  I  not,  Miss 
Fraser  ?  Oh,  this  is  what  I  was  about  to  say, 
I  believe  that  the  Batavia  River  district  is 


156  TOM    GERRARD 

full  of  rich  reefs  and  alluvial  gold  as  well,  and 
from  what  I  hear  from  Lacey,  I  don't  think 
the  Gilbert  will  prove  a  permanent  gold-field. 
Now,  I  will  try  to  persuade  your  father  to 
come  to  my  part  of  the  country  instead  of 
the  Gilbert,  which,  by  the  time  he  reaches  it, 
will  probably  be  played  out  altogether,  and 
abandoned." 

"  Ah  !  do  persuade  him,  Mr  Gerrard  ;  I  liked 
the  thought  of  our  going  to  the  Gilbert,  but  I 
like  better — oh,  ever  so  much  better — your 
suggestion  of  the  Batavia  River,  for  there  we 
should  be  near  the  sea ;  and  I  love  the  sea  and 
the  beaches.  I  am  horribly  selfish,  I  am  afraid." 

Gerrard  stroked  his  beard  meditatively. 
"  Yes,  you'll  be  near  the  sea,  Miss  Fraser. 
But  it  is  an  awful  country  for  a  lady  to  live  in  ; 
the  fever  is  very  bad  there,  and  the  blacks  are 
a  continual  source  of  danger  and  trouble." 

"Anything  that  my  father  can  go  through 
I  can  face  too,"  she  said  proudly  ;  "  and  besides 
that  I  have  had  fever,  am  not  afraid  of 
blacks  or  anything  —  except  alligators,"  and 
she  shuddered,  as  she  smiled. 

"Then  you  will  be  in  a  continual  state  of 
fear.  All  the  rivers  on  the  Peninsula  are  alive 
with  them,  and  I  have  lost  hundreds  of  cattle 
by  the  brutes."  Then  he  laughed.  "  But  they 
won't  get  many  this  year." 

"  How  bravely  he  takes  his  misfortunes,"  she 


TOM   GERRARD  157 

thought.  Then  she  said,  "  Well,  I  shall  take 
good  care  of  myself,  and  not  cross  any  creeks 
if  the  water  is  not  clear.  Now  here  we  are  at 
the  pool.  Isn't  it  lovely  and  quiet  ?  I  do  hope 
we  shall  have  caught  enough  fish  by  the  time 
father  comes." 

Gerrard,  as  he  filled  his  pipe,  watched  her 
smooth,  slender  brown  hands  baiting  the  hook 
of  her  line  with  a  small  grasshopper,  and  noted 
the  beautiful  contour  of  her  features,  and  the 
intent  expression  in  her  long-lashed  eyes  as  she 
surveyed  it.  She  looked  up. 

"Now,  Mr  Gerrard  what  are  you  doing? 
Don't  be  so  lazy.  I'll  have  at  least  three  fish 
before  you  have  your  line  ready.  Oh,  I  do 
wish  I  were  a  man  !  " 

"Why?" 

"  Because  then  I  could  smoke  a  pipe  when 
I  am  fishing.  It  must  be  delightful!  When 
father  and  Sam  Young  and  Cockney  Smith 
come  here  with  me  to  fish,  and  I  see  them 
all  looking  so  placidly  content  with  their  pipes 
in  their  mouths,  I  feel  as  if  I  was  missing- 
something.  Now,  watch ! " 

She  made  a  cast  with  her  light  rod  of 
bamboo,  and  almost  at  the  same  moment 
that  the  impaled  grasshopper  fell  upon  the 
glassy  surface  of  the  pool  it  was  seized  by 
a  fish  of  the  grayling  species ;  known  to 
Queenslanders  as  "speckled  trout." 


158  TOM    GERRARD 

"  There  you  are !  "  she  cried  triumphantly, 
as  she  swung  the  silvery-scaled  beauty  out 
of  the  water,  and  deftly  grasped  it  with  her 
left  hand.  "  First  to  me." 

The  music  of  her  laugh,  and  her  bright, 
animated  features,  filled  Gerrard  with  delight 
as  he  watched  her  make  a  second  cast.  Then 
he  too  set  to  work,  and,  for  the  next 
quarter  of  an  hour,  they  vied  to  make  the 
greatest  catch.  Gerrard  was  a  long  way 
behind,  when  Douglas  Fraser  appeared.  He 
was  saying  over  and  over  again  to  himself: 
"  There  is  nothing  between  her  and  Aulian ! 
there  is  nothing  between  them ! "  Then,  as 
he  put  his  hand  to  his  scarred  face,  the  wild 
elation  in  his  heart  died  away. 

"  Well,  young  people,  what  luck  ?  "  said  the 
burly  mine-owner,  as  with  his  hands  on  his 
hips,  he  leant  against  a  she-oak. 

"  Splendid,  father  !  thirty-five.  How  is  the 
reef  going  ? " 

"  Pinched  out  all  together,  chick.  We  can 
hang  the  battery  up  now." 

Kate  laid  down  her  rod,  and  covered  her 
face  with  her  hands,  and  Gerrard  saw  the  tears 
trickling  through  her  fingers.  For  she  loved  the 
Gully,  as  she  had  loved  no  other  place  before. 

Fraser  stepped  over  to  her,  and  placed  his 
hand  on  her  bent  head. 


TOM   GERRARD  159 

"  Never  mind,  little  girl !  We'll  strike  it 
rich  some  day." 

"Yes,  father!"  she  whispered,  as  she  smiled 
through  her  tears,  "  we  shall  strike  a  patch 
some  day." 


CHAPTER  XVIII 

ON  their  way  home,  Gerrard  and  Eraser 
discussed  the  position,  and  Kate's  heart  beat 
quicker  when  her  father  said,  "  I  think  you 
are  right,  Gerrard.  I'll  give  up  the  idea  of  the 
Gilbert,  and  shall  try  my  luck  on  the  Batavia." 

"  Very  well,  it  is  settled.  We  can  leave 
by  the  next  steamer  for  Somerset." 

"  I  meant  to  overland  it." 

"  Don't  think  of  it.  It  is  over  a  thousand 
miles,  and  you  would  have  to  pass  through 
some  fearful  country,  full  of  poison  bush,  and 
would  perhaps  lose  all  your  horses.  Then, 
too,  the  blacks  are  bad,  very  bad." 

"Some  of  my  men  will  be  sure  to  come 
with  me  ;  especially  Young  and  Smith." 

"  Don't  think  of  overlanding  it,"  persisted 
Gerrard.  "It  would  take  you,  even  with  the 
best  of  luck,  two  months  to  get  to  the  Batavia. 
Come  with  me  to  Somerset.  I  think  we  can 
get  all  the  horses  we  want  there,  and  then  we 
can  go  across  country — only  one  hundred  and 
fifty  miles — to  the  Gulf  side  ;  if  not,  I'll  hire  one 
of  the  pearling  luggers  to  take  us  round  by  Cape 
York." 


160 


TOM   GERRARD  161 

So  Douglas  Fraser  yielded,  and  when  they 
reached  the  house,  he  sent  word  to  the  claim 
and  battery  for  all  the  men  to  come  to  him. 

"  Boys,"  he  said,  as  the  toil-stained,  rough 
miners  filed  into  the  sitting-room,  "  we'll  have 
to  clear  out  of  the  Gully  now  that  the  reef  has 
pinched  out.  Now,  Mr  Gerrard  tells  me  that 
there  is  both  good  reefing  and  alluvial  country 
up  about  the  Batavia  River ;  all  the  creeks 
carry  gold ;  so  I  am  going  there  with  him. 
Will  any  of  you  come  in  with  me  ?  " 

Every  one  of  them  gave  a  ready  assent. 

"Why,  boss,"  said  Sam  Young,  "we  coves 
ain't  agoin'  to  leave  you  an'  Miss  Kate  as 
long  as  we  can  make  tucker  and  wages — or 
half  wages,  as  fur  as  that  goes.  What  say, 
lads  ? " 

"  Of  course  you  can't  leave  us,"  said  Kate 
with  a  laugh  ;  "  you  all  know  what  it  is  to  have 
a  woman  cook." 

"An'  a  lady  doctor  for  them  as  have  jim- 
jams,"  said  one  of  them,  looking  at  Cockney 
Smith,  who  shuffled  his  feet,  and  stared  at 
something  he  pretended  to  see  outside. 

The  matter  was  soon  concluded,  and  the 
few  following  days  were  spent  in  crushing  the 
last  of  the  stone  from  the  claim,  and  having 
a  final  clean-up  of  the  battery.  And  Douglas 
Fraser  could  not  help  a  heavy  sigh  escaping 
him,  as  he  looked  at  the  now  silent  machinery, 


162  TOM   GERRARD 

and  the  cold,  fireless  boiler,  to  be  in  a  few 
years  hidden  from  view  by  the  ever-encroach- 
ing forest  of  brigalow  and  gum  trees. 

Knowles,  when  he  heard  they  were  going, 
came  to  say  good-bye.  He  looked  so  dejected 
that  Kate  felt  a  real  pity  for  him  ;  especially 
now  that  she  knew  the  story  of  his  life. 

"  I'll  be  as  lonely  as  a  bandicoot  after 
you  go,"  he  said  frankly,  as  he  twisted  his 
carefully-waxed  moustache;  "and,  by  Jove,  if 
I  were  not  bound  to  stay  at  Kaburie  for  Mrs 
Tallis,  I  would  ask  your  father  to  let  me  make 
one  of  his  party.  I  don't  know  anything  about 
mining,  but  I  could  make  myself  useful  with 
the  horses — sort  of  a  cow-boy,  you  know." 

"  I  really  do  wish  you  could  come  with  us, 
Mr  Knowles.  We  shall  miss  you  very  much. 
Father,  when  he  looked  at  his  chess-board 
yesterday,  heaved  such  a  tremendous  sigh,  and 
I  knew  that  he  was  thinking  of  you,  and 
wondering  if  he  will  ever  find  any  such  another 
player." 

"  Ah !  I  shall  miss  my  chess,  too.  Still, 
one  never  knows  what  may  happen,  and  it  is 
possible  that  some  day  you  may  see  me  up 
on  the  Batavia,  looking  for  a  billet  on  some 
cattle  station.  I  would  go  now  if  I  could. 
But  I  must  stick  to  Mrs  Tallis,  at  least  until 
she  gets  another  manager." 

"  She    won't    let    you    leave    Kaburie,    Mr 


TOM   GERRARD  163 

Knowles.     She  likes  you  too  much  ;  she  told 
me  so." 

The  little  man's  face  suffused  with  pleasure. 
"It  was  very  good  of  her.  But  I  should  like 
her  ever  so  much  more  if  she  would  give  me  a 
better  salary." 

"  Ask  her — she  won't  refuse  you." 

"  Ah !  I  wouldn't  have  the  courage  ;  a  lady, 
you  see,  is  different  from  a  man." 

"  Write — that  is  easy  enough.  Now,  promise 
me.  And  I  can  positively  assure  you  that  she 
will  only  be  too  glad."  She  put  her  hand  on 
his.  "  Do  promise  me." 

"  I  can  refuse  you  nothing.  But  I  need  not 
write,  for  I  think  it  very  likely  that  now  the 
sale  of  Kaburie  is  'off'  with  Mr  Gerrard,  she 
will  come  back  there  to  live.  I  had  a  telegram 
from  her  yesterday,  in  which  she  said  that  she 
might  come  back  next  month." 

"  Then,  Mr  Knowles,  you  will  have  to 
propose  to  her — that  will  be  ever  so  much 
better  than  asking  her  for  a  bigger  salary," 
and  Kate  laughed. 

The  ex-sailor  blushed  like  a  girl,  then  he 
tugged  furiously  at  his  moustache.  "  By  Jove, 
Miss  Fraser,  I — I — you  don't  know — I — if  I 
were  not  so  old,  and  not  so  beastly  poor — I 
was  going  to  ask  you  to  marry  me.  There, 
it's  out  now,  and  you'll  think  me  an  ass." 

Kate's    manner  changed.      What   she    had 


164  TOM   GERHARD 

feared  he  would  one  day  say,  he  had  now  said, 
and  she  felt  sorry  for  him. 

"  I  think  that  you  are  such  a  man  that  any 
woman  should  be  proud  to  hear  what  you  have 
said  to  me,  Mr  Knowles,"  she  said  softly.  "  I 
know  more  about  you  than  you  think  I  do.  But 
I  shall  never  marry.  I  am  going  to  stick  to 
my  father,  and  grow  up  into  a  nice  old  maid 
with  fluffy  white  hair." 

"  You  are  not  offended  with  me  ?  " 

"  Offended !  No,  indeed.  I  feel  proud  that 
you  should  think  so  much  of  me  as  to  have 
thought  of  asking  me  to  be  your  wife,"  and 
she  put  out  her  hand  to  him.  He  raised  it 
quickly  to  his  lips,  and  then  saying  something 
incoherent  about  his  wanting  to  see  Cockney 
Smith's  kangaroo  pups,  hurriedly  left  the  room. 

"  That  was  over  soon,"  breathed  Kate,  as 
she  watched  his  well-set  little  figure  striding 
across  the  paddock  to  Smith's  humpy.  "  He  is 
a  gentleman,  if  ever  there  was  one  in  the 
world." 

"What  is  the  matter,  little  one?"  asked  her 
father,  as  he  entered  the  room. 

"  Nothing,  dad.  I  was  only  looking  at 
Mr  Knowles  going  over  to  Smith's  humpy 
to  look  at  the  new  kangaroo  pups." 

Eraser's  eyes  twinkled.  He  guessed  what 
had  occurred.  "  I  suppose  Charlie  Broome," 
(the  bank  manager  at  Boorala)  "will  be  the 


TOM   GERRARD  165 

next,  Kate.  I  had  a  letter  from  him  this 
morning,  saying  he  would  be  here  to-morrow. 
You  had  one  also,  I  saw." 

"  Oh,  he  is  concerned  about  Cockney  Smith's 
account,"  said  Kate  serenely;  "that  is  why 
he  is  coming,  now  that  he  knows  we  are  going 
away." 

"  Exactly,"  said  Fraser,  stroking  his  beard. 
"  It's  wonderful  the  interest  he  takes  in  Cockney 
Smith — an  extraordinary-ordinary  interest." 

"  Father,  don't  make  fun  of  me — I  can't 
help  it.  And  his  letter  to  me  was  so  silly 
that  I  was  ashamed  to  show  it  to  you — I  really 
was." 

"  Oh,  well,  I  don't  want  to  see  it,  my  child. 
I've  read  too  many  love-letters  when  I  was 
on  the  Bench — some  of  them  so  '  excessively 
tender,'  as  that  old  ruffian  of  a  Judge  Norbury 
used  to  say  in  Ireland,  more  than  a  hundred 
years  ago,  that  I  had  to  handle  them  with  the 
greatest  care,  for  fear  they  would  fall  into 
pieces.  Now,  who  else  is  there  that  is  going 
to  solicit  your  lily-white  hand — which  isn't  lily- 
white,  but  a  distinct  leather-brown — before  we 
get  away  ?  Lacey,  I  suppose,  will  be  the 
next." 

"Not  he,  dad — the  dear,  sensible  old  man ! 
He  is  wedded  to  his  'rag,'  as  he  calls  the 
Clarion.  But,  at  the  same  time,  I  do  look 
forward  to  seeing  him  again,  and  hearing  his 


166  TOM   GERRARD 

beautiful  rich  brogue — especially  when  he  is 
excited." 

Gerrard  came  to  the  door. 

"May  I  come  in?"  he  asked.  His  eyes 
were  alight  with  subdued  merriment,  as  he 
displayed  an  open  letter.  The  mailman  from 
Port  Denison  had  just  arrived. 

"  I  have  had  a  letter  from  my  sister,  Miss 
Eraser.  She  is  leaving  Sydney  with  my  niece 
Mary,  and  coming  to  Ocho  Rios.  That  is 
a  bit  of  good  luck  for  me,  isn't  it?  And  I 
am  sure  you  and  she  and  Mary  will  become 
great  chums.  She  tells  me  that  " — he  hesitated 
a  moment — "  that  as  her  affairs  are  in  such  a 
bad  state  she  would  like  to  come  to  me.  And 
I  am  thunderingly  glad  of  it.  Of  course  she 
doesn't  know  that  Ocho  Rios  station  has  gone 
— in  a  way ;  but  by  the  time  she  gets  to 
Somerset — three  months  from  now — she  will 
find  a  new  house,  and  we'll  all  be  as  happy 
as  sandboys.  Now,  Miss  Fraser,  are  you 
ready  for  an  hour  or  two's  fishing?  You'll 
come  too,  Fraser?" 

"  Won't  I  ?  Do  you  think  \  would  miss 
the  last  chance  of  fishing  in  Fraser's  Creek  ? " 
and  the  big  man  took  down  his  fishing-rod 
and  basket  from  a  peg  on  the  rough,  timbered 
sides  of  the  sitting-room. 

"  Fill  your  pipe,  dad,  before  we  start." 

"  Fill   it  for  me,    Miss,"  and    Fraser   threw 


TOM   GERRARD  167 

a  piece  of  tobacco  upon  the  table,  together 
with  his  pocket-knife. 

"And  yours  too,  Mr  Gerrard.  I  am  a  great 
hand  at  cutting  up  tobacco ;  I  wish  I  were  a 
man,  and  could  smoke  it.  Oh,  Mr  Gerrard, 
I  'm  '  all  of  a  quiver '  to  know  that  I  shall  see 
your  little  Mary." 

"So  am  I,  'quite  a  quivering,'"  and  then  as 
Gerrard  looked  at  her  beautiful  face,  he  re- 
membered his  own  scarred  features,  and  some- 
thing between  a  sigh  and  a  curse  came  from 
his  lips. 


CHAPTER  XIX 

As  Mrs  Westonley  had  told  Gerrard  in  her 
letter  that  she  and  Mary  would  not  leave 
Marumbah  for  quite  two  months  and  proceed 
direct  to  Somerset,  where  she  hoped  he  would 
meet  them,  he  decided  to  lose  no  more  time 
at  Port  Denison ;  and  so  a  week  after  the 
abandonment  of  Eraser's  Gully,  he  and  his 
friends  found  themselves  on  board  a  steamer 
bound  to  the  most  northern  port  of  the  colony, 
just  then  coming  into  prominence  as  the 
rendezvous  of  the  pearling  fleet,  although 
Thursday  Island  was  also  much  favoured. 

Before  leaving  Port  Denison,  he  had  written 
to  his  sister,  and  told  her  that  he  would  meet 
her  on  her  arrival  at  Somerset.  "Jim  is  off  his 
head  with  delight,"  he  added  ;  "  in  fact  we  both 
are,  at  the  prospect  of  seeing  you  and  Mary  so 
soon.  In  one  way  I  am  glad  that  it  will  be 
barely  three  months  before  you  get  to  Ocho 
Rios,  for  I  want  to  get  a  new  house  put  up  ; 
the  present  one  isn't  of  much  account" — this 
was  his  modified  way  of  saying  that  there  was 
no  house  there  at  all,  it  having  been  reduced 
to  ashes,  but  he  did  not  wish  her  to  have  the 


168 


TOM    GERRARD  169 

faintest  inkling  of  any  of  his  misfortunes,  for 
fear  that  she  would  then  refuse  to  add  to  his 
troubles  and  expenses  by  becoming  a  charge 
upon  him.  "And  I  have  already  bought  some 
decent  furniture,  which  I  will  take  round  with 
me  in  one  of  the  pearlers.  I  do  hope  you  will 
like  the  place,  but  you  will  look  upon  it  at  its 
very  worst,  for  there  have  been  heavy  bush 
fires  all  about  the  station,  which  have  played 
the  deuce  with  the  country  for  hundred  of  miles 
about.  But  the  annual  rains  will  begin  to  fall 
in  four  months,  and  then  you  will  see  it  at  its 
best.  I  am  also  going  to  make  a  garden,  and 
plant  no  end  of  vegetables  and  flowers  and 
things.  There  is  a  lovely  little  spot  on  one  of 
the  creeks ;  and  Jim  and  I  have  been  going 
over  a  thumping  big  box  of  seeds  which  I 
bought  yesterday.  You  can  consider  that 
garden  as  made,  with  rock-melons  and  water- 
melons, and  '  punkens  '  and  other  fruit  growing 
in  it  galore." 

When  Elizabeth  Westonley  read  the  letter 
she  smiled — the  first  time  almost  since  her 
husband's  death.  "How  nice  of  your  uncle, 
is  it  not,  Mary  ?  I  should  miss  a  garden 
dreadfully,  and  it  is  very  thoughtful  of  him 
when  he  has  so  much  work  to  do  with  his 
cattle.  And  see,  he  has  sent  me  a  draft  for 
one  hundred  pounds  for  our  expenses  up  to 
Somerset." 


170  TOM   GERRARD 

"Are  we  very,  very,  poor  now,  Aunt  ?  " 

"  Very,  very  poor,  Mary,"  and  she  sighed. 
"  But  still  it  might  have  been  much  worse  for 
us  if  the  people  to  whom  Marumbah  now 
belongs  had  not  let  me  keep  the  furniture. 
Mr  Brooke  has  bought  it,  and  paid  me  three 
hundred  and  fifty  pounds  for  it.  And  I  am 
sure  he  only  did  it  because  he  was  sorry  for  us  ; 
I  am  certain  he  does  not  want  it." 

Brooke,  indeed,  had  been  very  kind  to  the 
wife  of  his  dead  friend,  and  had  pressed  her  to 
accept  a  loan  of  money,  but  this  she  had  grate- 
fully declined. 

"  How  glad  Uncle  Tom  must  be  that  he  has 
money  to  send  you !  " 

"  I  am  sure  he  must  be.  He  is  always 
thinking  of  others  ;  and  you  and  I,  Mary,  must 
do  all  we  can  for  him.  I  shall  be  housekeeper 
and  cook  and  all  sorts  of  things,  and  you  shall 
be  chief  housemaid,  and  help  me,  and  we  will 
try  and  make  the  house  look  nice." 

"Yes,  Aunt.  And  won't  it  be  lovely  to  see 
Jim  again  !  I  can  just  imagine  his  staring  eyes 
when  he  sees  that  I  have  brought  Bunny. 
You'll  keep  it  a  dead  secret,  won't  you  ?  " 

"Quite  secret.  I  did  not  even  mention 
Bunny  in  my  letter.  Now  we  must  go  on 
sewing  these  mosquito  curtains ;  your  uncle 
says  that  in  the  rainy  season  the  mosquitoes 
nearly  eat  one  alive,  so  I  am  going  to  make 


TOM   GERRARD  171 

six,  as  I  am  sure  he  has  none  at  Ocho  Rios. 
He  says  they  don't  bite  him,  as  his  skin  is  too 
tough." 

An  hour  before  the  steamer  in  which  Gerrard 
and  the  Frasers  had  taken  passage  cast  off  her 
lines  from  the  jetty,  Lacey  came  on  board  to 
say  farewell,  bringing  with  him  Mrs  Woodfall. 
The  kind-hearted  woman  was  almost  on  the 
verge  of  tears  as  she  sat  down  beside  Jim,  and 
folded  him  to  her  ample,  motherly  bosom. 

Gerrard  presently  drew  her  aside,  and  put 
two  five  pound  notes  in  her  hand. 

"  Indeed  I  won't,  sir.  I  like  the  lad  too 
much !  No,  sir,  not  even  as  a  present.  But  I 
do  hope  you  won't  mind  his  writing  to  us 
sometimes.  And  will  you  mind  my  saying,  Mr 
Gerrard,  that  me  and  my  husband  are  very 
sorry  to  hear  that  your  station  has  been 
burned,  and  that  you  have  lost  nearly  all  your 
cattle.  And  we  have  taken  a  liberty  which  I 
hope  won't  offend  you — it  is  only  a  present  for 
Jim,  and  won't  give  you  any  trouble  on  board 
the  steamer,  and  the  freight  is  paid  right  on  to 
Somerset,  and  my  husband  put  five  hundred- 
weight of  best  Sydney  lucerne  hay  on  board, 
so  you  won't  have  no  trouble  in  feeding  him  ; 
and,  although  I  say  it  myself,  there's  not  a 
better  bred  bull  calf  in  North  Queensland." 

"  Do  you  mean  to  say,  Mrs  Woodfall,  that 


172  TOM   GERRARD 

you  have  given  Jim  that  Young  Duke  bull  of 
yours  ?  Why,  he's  worth  fifty  pounds !  Oh  no, 
I  can't  allow  you  to  be  so  generous  as  that." 

"You  can't  help  it  now,  Mr  Gerrard,"  said 
the  good  woman  triumphantly;  "my  husband 
brought  him  on  board  last  night,  and  he  is  now 
in  his  stall  on  the  fore-deck  as  happy  as  a  king, 
and  I  hope  he  will  prove  his  good  blood  when 
you  once  have  him  at  Ocho  Rios.  Come  and 
look  at  him,"  and  she  smiled  with  pride  as  she 
led  the  way  out  of  the  saloon. 

The  animal  was  comfortably  established  in 
a  stall  on  the  fore-deck,  and  beside  him  was 
Woodfall  feeding  him  with  the  "  Sydney 
lucerne." 

"Woodfall,  that  bull  is  going  ashore  right 
away  unless  you  take  fifty  pounds  for  him," 
said  Gerrard;  "he'll  be  worth  five  hundred 
pounds  to  me  in  a  couple  of  years." 

"  Can't  take  it,  Mr  Gerrard.  He's  a  present 
to  Jim,  so  it's  no  use  talking.  But  I  would 
take  it  as  a  favour  if  you'd  send  me  a  line,  and 
tell  me  how  he  bears  the  journey." 

"  Indeed  I  will,  Woodfall,"  replied  Gerrard, 
who  was  greatly  touched  by  this  practical 
demonstration  of  their  regard  for  him  ;  for  he 
knew  that  their  excuse  of  giving  the  bull  to 
Jim  was  a  shallow  one,  and  that  both  husband 
and  wife  were  aware  that  the  animal  would 
prove  of  the  greatest  value  to  him,  now  that 


TOM   GERRARD  173 

Ocho  Rios  was  practically  without  cattle. 
And  such  sympathy  went  to  his  heart.  "  The 
world  is  full  of  kind  people,"  he  thought. 
Then  he  turned  to  Mrs  Woodfall  and  her 
husband  with  a  smile.  "  Come  back  to  the 
saloon  with  me.  The  steamer  will  leave  in 
half  an  hour,  and  we  shall  not  have  much  time 
to  talk  together.  And  the  steward  is  giving 
us  tea  there." 

The  big  woman's  face  flushed  with  pleasure. 
"  That  is  kind  of  you,  Mr  Gerrard.  I  can 
drink  a  cup  of  tea,  but  would  be  afraid  to  ask 
that  swell  steward  for  it ;  he  looks  like " 

"Like  a  duke  in  disguise,  eh?  But  he'll 
take  a  shilling  tip  from  any  one,  I  can  assure 
you." 

"Well,  I  never!  He  ought  to  be  ashamed 
of  himself.  English  fashions  are  a-coming 
in,  aren't  they,  Mr  Gerrard?  Just  fancy  any 
respectable  man  taking  a  shilling  for  doing  the 
work  he  is  paid  for !  Fifteen  pound  a  month 
these  steamer  stewards  get,  so  Mr  Lacey  tells 
me.  My !  But  he  won't  get  no  shilling  from 
me." 

"  Indeed  he  shall  not,  Mrs  Woodfall.  You 
are  my  guest.  Now  come  along,  please,  as 

Miss  Eraser  and  the  others  will  be  waiting  for 

» 
us. 

"  Mr  Gerrard,  isn't  Miss  Eraser  a  bonny 
girl — and  can't  she  ride !  I  don't  want  to  be 


174  TOM   GERRARD 

rude,  sir,  but  you  will  have  to  have  a  mistress 
for  Ocho  Rios  ;  and  she  is  one  of  the  sweetest 
girls  in  the  country,  and  right  to  your  hand,  so 
to  speak." 

"  Mrs  Woodfall,  you  are  surprising  me. 
First  you  give  Jim  a  bull  calf  worth  hundreds 
of  pounds,  and  then  you  try  to  fill  my  head 
with  the  idea  that  a  young  lady  whom  I  have 
only  known  for  a  few  weeks " 

"  Ah,  Mr  Gerrard !  Trust  a  woman  for 
knowing  things  that  men  don't  see.  I  saw  her 
looking  at  you  in  the  saloon — and,  well,  I 
know  a  thing  or  two." 

"  I  am  sure  you  do,"  said  Gerrard  laughingly, 
as  they  re-entered  the  saloon,  "but  I  should 
have  to  get  another  face  before  I  ask  any  one 
to  marry  me." 

"  Not  at  all.  Why,  Mr  Gerrard,  in  a  year 
or  so  all  those  red  scars  will  have  gone, 
and  you'll  be  the  nice  same  nutty  brown  all 
over." 

"  How  are  you,  Gerrard  ? "  said  a  little 
white-haired  man  in  uniform.  "  I  am  glad  to 
see  you  on  board  the  Gambier  once  more. 
You'll  share  my  cabin,  of  course  ?  " 

"  Thanks,  Captain  MacAlister,  I  shall  be 
delighted,"  and  then  the  master  of  the  steamer, 
after  an  admiring  glance  at  Kate,  and  a  look 
of  wondering  sympathy  at  the  left  side  of 
Gerrard's  face,  hurried  on  deck  to  the  bridge. 


TOM   GERRARD  175 

"  Two  big  bottles  of  Pommery,  steward ; 
never  mind  the  tea.  Quick,  please,"  cried 
Lacey  to  the  steward ;  "  the  skipper  has  gone 
on  the  bridge,  and  we'll  just  have  time  for  a 
doch  and  dorrish,  Miss  Eraser. "  The  steward 
soon  had  the  bottles  opened. 

"  Gerrard,  me  boy,  I  wish  you  lashings  of 
luck,  and  you  too,  Miss  Fraser.  Jim,  my  son, 
don't  forget  to  write.  Come,  Mrs  Woodfall ; 
you  really  must,  or  I'll  not  speak  to  ye  for  a 
month.  Here's  to  the  bright  eyes  of  the 
ladies!  Miss  Fraser,  don't  be  after  playing 
with  any  more  alligators — they're  nasty  things 
for  ladies  to  handle.  Now  I  must  be  going ; 
there's  the  last  bell,"  and  shaking  hands  all 
round  once  more,  the  genial  Irishman  left  the 
saloon  with  the  Woodfalls  to  go  on  shore, 
leaving  Gerrard  and  his  party  to  make  their 
way  on  deck. 

The  engines  throbbed,  and  the  great  hull  of 
the  steamer  slid  slowly  along  the  pier,  and 
Gerrard  and  his  friends  went  to  the  rail  to 
see  the  last  of  Lacey.  He,  however,  for  the 
moment  did  not  see  them,  as  he  was  hurriedly 
writing  in  his  pocket-book.  Then  tearing  out 
the  leaf,  he  looked  up,  and  pushing  his  way 
through  the  crowd  to  the  edge  of  the  pier,  was 
just  in  time  to  reach  out  and  place  the  paper  in 
Gerrard's  hand. 

"  Don't  read  it  now,"  he  cried,  as  he  drew 


176  TOM  GERRARD 

back  ;  "  put  it  in  your  pocket.     Good-bye,  and 
good  luck." 

A  few  minutes  later  Captain  MacAlister 
asked  Gerrard  and  Fraser  to  come  up  on  the 
bridge,  and  Gerrard  unfolded  Lacey's  missive 
and  read  : 

"Just  recognised  one  of  your  fellow-passengers — 
tall,  stout,  good-looking,  yellow  moustache,  jewellery. 
Look  out  for  him — noted  card-sharper,  and  all-round 
blackguard.  Calls  himself  Honble  Wilburd  Merriton. 
but  has  heaps  of  aliases — ex -gaol  bird." 

Gerrard  showed  the  note  to  Fraser,  who 
nodded,  and  said  he  had  noticed  the  man. 

"  I  think  there  is  a  party  of  them.  See,  there 
they  are  together  at  the  companion ;  and,  by 
Jove,  I  can  swear  to  one  of  them  !  I  tried  him 
at  Araluen  for  being  concerned  in  gold-stealing, 
and  gave  him  three  years  'hard.'  That  is  he 
with  the  black  moustache  and  Jewish  features 
— Mr  Barney  Green." 


CHAPTER   XX 

NOT  only  the  saloon,  but  the  steerage  accom- 
modation of  the  Gambier  was  taxed  to  the  utmost, 
and  Gerrard  and  Fraser  were  not  surprised  to 
see  that  there  were  quite  a  hundred  diggers  on 
board,  for  Lacey  had  told  them  a  few  days 
previously  that  the  Sydney  and  Melbourne 
newspapers  as  well  as  the  Queensland  Press 
had,  weeks  previously,  reported  that  many 
prospecting  parties  were  doing  well  on  both 
sides  of  Cape  York  Peninsula. 

Some  of  them  the  ex-judge  quickly  recognised 
as  men  he  had  met  at  Gympie  and  other  Queens- 
land gold-fields,  and  he  was  especially  pleased 
to  see  one  man — a  tall,  broad-shouldered  Irish- 
man named  Blake,  who  at  that  moment  was 
engaged  in  an  altercation  with  the  fore-cabin 
steward,  and  causing  roars  of  laughter  every 
few  moments  from  his  rough  companions. 

"  That's  a  '  broth  av  a  boy,'  and  no  mistake," 
said  Captain  MacAlister,  coming  over  to  Fraser 
and  Gerrard ;  "  he's  as  full  of  mischief  as  a 
monkey,  but  a  great  favourite  with  every  one  on 
board,  except  the  unfortunate  stewards.  He  is 
a  lucky  digger  from  Gympie,  and  came  aboard 

177 


M 


178  TOM   GERRARD 

at  Brisbane,  and  has  kept  the  ship  in  an  uproar 
ever  since.  He  took  a  four-berth  state-room 
for  himself,  but  only  uses  it  to  sleep  in — if  the 
devil  ever  does  sleep — and  spends  all  his  time 
among  the  other  diggers  in  the  fore-cabin." 

"  I  know  him,"  said  Eraser  with  a  smile. 
"  Just  listen  now — he  is  taking  a  rise  out  of  the 
poor  steward." 

The  fore-cabin  steward,  a  fat,  podgy,  little 
man,  was  speaking ;  beside  him  was  Cockney 
Smith,  who  kept  giving  him  sympathetic 
punches  in  the  back  to  go  on. 

"  I  won't  'ave  it,  even  if  yer  are  a  cabbing 
passinger.  Wot  do  yer  come  into  the  fore- 
cabbing  for,  upsettin'  me  an'  my  men,  and  a-usin' 
langwidge  when  I  can't  open  four  dozen  bottles  of 
beer  at  onct.  I  never  seed  such  a  crowd  !  I'm 
allus  willin'  to  oblige  any  man  wot  is  thirsty,  and 
wot  wants  a  drink ;  but  I  aint  a-goin'  to  attend 
on  yer  like  a  slave  when  I  'as  cleanin'  to  do. 
So  there,  big  as  yer  are,  yer  'ave  it — straight." 

"  'Ear,  'ear,"  said  Cockney  Smith,  who  was 
thoroughly  enjoying  himself.  "  Who's  a-goin'  to 
be  bullied  by  any  cove  because  he  is  a  cabbing 
passinger  ? "  and  he  gave  Blake  an  almost 
imperceptible  wink. 

Blake  outspread  his  huge  hands  and  rolled 
up  his  eyes,  in  sorrowful  indignation.  "  Me 
little  mahn,  I  can  see  that  ye  and  the  steward 
mane  to  parsecute  me,  and  make  me  loife  a 


TOM   GERRARD  179 

mishery — an'  me  doin'  no  harm  at  all,  at  all. 
Sure,  I'll  not  stand  it  anny  more.  It's  to  the 
captain  I'll  go,  and  complain  av  ye  both. 
He's  a  MacAlister,  he  is,  an'  I'll  call  on 
him  to  purtect  me  from  your  violent  conduct 
— me  sufferin'  from  a  wake  heart,  an'  liable 
to  fall  dead  on  yez  at  anny  moment,  when 
yez  luk  at  me  like  that,  wid  that  ferocioushness 
in  yez  eyes.  Sure,  an'  me  own  father  dhropped 
dead  off  the  car  he  was  drivin'  whin  an  ould 
maid  from  Belfast  gave  him  two  sovereigns 
in  mistake  for  two  shillin's  for  takin'  her  from 
Dawson  Street  to  St  Stephen's  Green.  It 
was  short-sighted  she  was,  but  it  made  me 
the  poor  orphan  I  am  this  minute." 

Amidst  much  laughter,  the  irate  steward 
went  off,  and  left  the  field  to  his  antagonist, 
and  then  Douglas  Fraser  left  the  bridge, 
made  his  way  forward,  and  clapping  the  Irish- 
man on  the  shoulder,  said : 

"  At  your  old  tricks  again,  Larry." 

Blake  stared  at  him  for  a  moment,  and  then 
gave  a  shout  of  delight  as  he  seized  Eraser's 
hand,  and  in  a  few  seconds  other  diggers  also 
recognised  and  crowded  about  him. 

"  An'  how's  the  wee  girl  ?  "  was  Blake's  first 
question. 

"Come  and  see  for  yourself,"  and  Fraser 
led  the  way  to  the  saloon,  where  they  found 
Kate.  She  was  delighted  to  see  the  big  digger, 


180  TOM   GERRARD 

and  blushed  scarlet  at  his  loudly  expressed 
compliments,  for  there  were  a  number  of  other 
passengers  near.  Leaving  her  with  Blake, 
Fraser  rejoined  Gerrard,  and  together  they 
went  to  the  purser,  whom  they  found  in  his 
cabin,  and  asked  to  see  the  passenger  list. 
He  was  an  old  accquaintance  of  Gerrard's, 
and  readily  complied.  Running  down  the 
names,  they  failed  to  see  either  that  of  Merriton 
or  Green. 

"Who  is  that  big,  good-looking  man  with 
the  yellow  moustache,  carrying  field-glasses, 
Adlam  ? "  asked  Gerrard  carelessly. 

"  Oh,"  and  the  purser  shrugged  his  shoulders. 
"  Here  he  is,"  and  he  pointed  to  a  name  on  the 
list — "  '  Captain  Forreste.'  He's  one  of  a  party 
of  four,  who  have  a  cabin  to  themselves.  They 
put  on  no  end  of  frills,  and  practically  boss 
the  saloon.  Between  ourselves,  I  have  every 
reason  to  believe  they  are  a  gang  of  sharpers. 
I  know  for  a  fact  that  one  of  them — this  fellow 
here,  '  Mr  Bernard  Capel ' — has  a  hand-bag 
literally  packed  with  unopened  packs  of  cards, 
every  one  of  which  no  doubt  is  marked. 
I  happened  to  be  passing  their  state-room 
late  at  night,  after  all  the  other  passengers 
were  asleep,  and  when  the  ship  was  rolling 
heavily.  The  door  flew  open,  and  I  saw  this 
fellow  Capel  and  the  big  man  Forreste  had 
the  bag  open  on  the  table,  and  there  must 


TOM    GERRARD  181 

have  been  at  least  twenty  unopened  packs  of 
cards  piled  up  on  the  table,  besides  those  in 
the  bag.  I  pretended  I  didn't  notice,  for  the 
moment  the  door  flew  open,  Capel  called 

Forreste  a idiot  for  not  turning  the  key. 

Now,  I  haven't  been  pursering  for  ten  years 
without  learning  something,  and  I  can  smell 
a  swell-mobsman  almost  before  I  see  him." 

Fraser  nodded.  "  I  daresay  you  are  right, 
Mr  Adlam.  When  a  man  travels  with  a  hand- 
bag full  of  packs  of  cards  one  naturally  would 
suspect  that  he  was  either  very  eccentric,  or 
was  a  commercial  traveller,  with  samples  of 
his  wares."  His  eyes  twinkled.  "  It  is  a  very 
old  dodge  that — an  apparently  unopened  pack 
of  cards,  every  one  of  which  has  been  systemati- 
cally marked,  and  then  the  wrapper  with  the 
revenue  stamp  is  carefully  put  on  again." 

"Just  so,"  assented  the  purser.  "And  the 
other  night,  a  big  digger — one  of  our  saloon 
passengers — was  taken  down  by  Forreste  for 
a  hundred  and  twenty  pounds.  The  great 
Irish  ass,  however,  thinks  that  Forreste  is  no 
end  of  a  gentleman.  The  skipper  and  I  gave 
him  a  hint,  which  he  wouldn't  take,  however. 
The  worst  of  it  is  that  I  must  keep  my  mouth 
shut  about  the  bag  full  of  packs  of  cards. 
Diggers  are  rough  customers,  and  if  these  now 
on  board  knew  that  Forreste  and  his  friends 
were  a  gang  of  sharpers,  they  would  handle 


182  TOM    GERRARD 

them  very  severely,  and  create  a  fearful  disturb- 
ance." 

"What  is  Mr  Bernard  Capel  like?"  asked 
Fraser. 

"  Oh,  a  short,  black-moustached  chap  with 
curly  hair,  and  a  hook  nose,  wears  a  lot  of 
jewellery.  The  lady  passengers  think  that 
he  and  Captain  Forreste  are  most  charming 
men." 

"  Who  are  the  other  two  ?  " 

"  Pinkerton  and  Cheyne.  They  are  as  well- 
dressed  as  the  others,  but  don't  push  them- 
selves much — the  other  two  are  the  bosses 
of  the  gang." 

Fraser  thought  a  moment  or  two.  Then 
he  spoke. 

"  I  think  I  ought  to  tell  you,  Mr  Adlam. 
I  know  the  man  who  calls  himself  Capel. 
His  real  name  is  Barney  Green,  and  he  is  a 
bad  lot — gold  thief  and  coiner.  And  I  advise 
you  to  take  good  care  of  your  safe.  I  daresay 
these  four  gentlemen  have  a  very  interesting 
collection  of  safe  keys." 

Adlam  laughed.  "  Ah,  our  Company  has 
learnt  something  by  experience.  There,  you 
see,  is  the  safe  which  is  supposed  to  con- 
tain all  the  money  committed  to  my  care ; 
but  there  is  nothing  in  it  but  loose  cash  ;  the 
safe  that  does  hold  all  the  money  is  here," 
and  he  tapped  the  varnished  cedar  panels  of 


TOM   GERRARD  183 

his  bunk;  "no  one,  even  if  he  knew  the 
secret,  could  get  at  it  without  disturbing  me. 
When  the  strong  room  of  the  Andes  was 
broken  into  five  years  ago,  between  Mel- 
bourne and  Colombo,  and  six  hundred-weight 
of  gold  bars  stolen,  I  set  my  wits  to  work,  and 
devised  this  idea  of  mine.  Only  the  captain, 
chief  officer,  chief  engineer,  and  myself,  and, 
of  course,  the  Company's  general  manager  at 
Sydney,  know  of  it ;  even  my  own  bedroom 
steward  has  no  idea  that  there  is  a  second 
safe,  although  he  turns  out  my  cabin  twice 
a  week  for  a  general  cleaning.  If  he  did  dis- 
cover the  fact,  I  should  have  to  shunt  him  at 
once,  as  he  is  quite  a  new  hand  in  the 
service." 

"Well,  you  have  given  the  secret  away 
to  us,  Adlam,"  said  Gerrard,  with  a  laugh, 
"and  I  have  had  some  bad  luck  of  late." 

The  purser  laughed  in  unison,  and  then 
turning  the  key  of  his  door,  rose,  went  to 
his  bunk,  and  touched  a  concealed  spring  in 
the  heavy  panelling  at  the  back.  It  at  once 
slid  down  noiselessly,  and  revealed  the  safe, 
about  the  sides  of  which  were  a  number  of 
electric  wires  and  bells. 

"  The  current  is  turned  off  now,"  he  ex- 
plained, as  he  again  touched  the  panelling, 
which  ascended  as  quickly  and  softly  as  it 
had  fallen ;  "but  if  any  one  did  try  to  prize  up 


184  TOM   GERHARD 

the  panelling,  there  would  be  a  devil  of  a 
row ;  not  only  the  six  bells  in  this  cabin 
but  those  in  the  captain's  and  chief  mate's 
room  would  begin  to  ring,  and  keep  ringing, 
and  they  and  the  chief  engineer  would  know 
something  was  wrong.  We  have  tried  it 
several  times  when  in  dock,  after  clearing 
every  one  out  of  the  ship  but  ourselves,  and 
it  works  splendidly — kicks  up  a  fearful  din. 
Now,  last  voyage,  independent  of  ten  thousand 
ounces  of  gold  in  the  strong  room,  I  had 
seventeen  thousand  pounds  in  notes  and 
sovereigns  in  that  safe ;  this  trip  there  is 
only  about  one  thousand  two  hundred  pounds, 
mostly  passengers'  money,  and  a  packet  of  five 
thousand  new  unsigned  one  pound  notes  for 
the  bank  just  opened  at  Cooktown.  Now,  I 
hope  with  four  such  gentry  as  we  have  on 
board  that  you  and  Mr  Fraser  will  be  care- 
ful ;  better  give  me  your  cash." 

"  Thank  you,  I  will,"  said  Fraser ;  "  I  have 
seven  hundred  pounds  in  notes." 

"And  I  about  three  hundred  pounds," 
said  Gerrard. 

"Well,  go  and  get  them  now  if  you  will," 
said  the  obliging  purser. 

This  was  done,  and  then  the  two  friends, 
as  they  were  returning  to  the  bridge,  met 
Kate. 

"  I   have  honours   conferred  on   me,  father. 


TOM   GERRARD  185 

Captain  MacAlister  is  having  afternoon  tea 
in  his  cabin,  and  you,  Mr  Gerrard,  and  Jim 
are  invited ;  I  am  to  be  hostess.  In  another 
hour  I  shall  be  the  best  hated  woman  on 
board." 


CHAPTER  XXI 

IT  was  past  midnight,  and  the  chief  steward 
of  the  Gambier  was  taking  a  last  glance 
through  the  empty  saloon  to  see  that  every- 
thing was  in  order  before  he  turned  in,  when 
Swires,  the  purser's  bedroom  steward,  came 
to  him. 

"  If  you  please,  sir,  the  gentlemen  in  No. 
1 6  send  their  compliments,  and  would  be 
obliged  to  you  if  you  will  let  them  have  their 
lights  on  full  for  an  hour  or  so  for  a  game. 
And  they  want  a  couple  of  bottles  of  Usher's 
and  a  dozen  of  soda." 

"  Why  can't  they  play  cards  in  the  smoking- 
room  on  deck  ?  "  grumbled  the  chief  steward  ; 
"  there's  a  man  on  duty  there  until  two  o'clock 
— they  know  that  well  enough.  Who's  going 
to  wait  on  them,  and  see  after  the  lights  ? " 

"  I  will,  sir,  if  you  don't  mind,"  replied  Swires, 
a  clean-shaven,  deferential  young  man  with 
shifty  eyes. 

"Well,  it's  against  the  rules.  And  if  the 
skipper  or  the  purser  comes  along,  and  finds 
you  loafing  about  in  the  alley-way  when  you 


180 


TOM   GERRARD  187 

ought  to  be  turned  in,  I'll  get  into  trouble 
as  well  as  yourself.  Captain  Forreste  is  a 
very  liberal  gentleman,  but  he  puts  it  on  a 
bit  too  thick  when  he  asks  me  to  run  risks." 
But  as  he  spoke  he  took  out  his  keys,  and 
proceeded  to  open  his  sideboard  lockers — he 
had  already  received  several  golden  tips  from 
Captain  Forreste  and  his  friends,  and  felt 
certain  of  more  in  the  future. 

"  I  told  the  gentlemen,  sir,  that  I  would  get 
into  trouble  if  the  purser  or  yourself  seen  me 
in  the  alley-way  after  eight  bells,  and  they  said 
that  I  might  sit  in  their  state-room  until  they 
had  finished  their  game." 

"  Oh,  well,  I  suppose  I  must  give  in  to  'em. 
Tell  'em  not  to  make  too  much  noise." 

As  soon  as  Swires  entered  No.  16  with 
the  whisky  and  sodas,  Cheyne  turned  the  key 
in  the  lock. 

"  Well  ?  "  asked  Forreste  interrogatively,  as 
the  steward  laid  the  bottles  down  in  one  of 
the  berths. 

Helping  himself  to  a  cigar  from  a  box  on 
the  table,  the  man  lit  it,  and  then  sat  down 
familiarly. 

"  Well,"  he  replied,  "  I've  found  out  that  we 
are  going  to  coal  from  a  collier  at  Cooktown — 
that's  one  thing.  Another  is  that  there  is  a 
dinner-party  to  be  given  on  shore  to  the 
skipper  by  the  saloon  passengers  on  the  night 


188  TOM   GERRARD 

after  we  get  there,  and  most  likely  the  purser 
is  going." 

"  Ah,"  and  Capel's  black  beady  eyes  glittered, 
"  that'll  be  our  chance." 

"Yes,  we'll  be  coaling  for  about  sixteen 
hours,  beginning  in  the  afternoon.  There  will 
be  a  dust  screen  put  up  just  near  the  purser's 
cabin,  because  one  of  the  bunker  shoots  is  just 
a  little  for'ard  of  his  door — see  ?  " 

"  Yes,"  and  all  four  men  bent  eagerly  towards 
Swires. 

"Well,  there'll  be  a  thundering  clatter  with 
the  coals  as  they  come  pouring  down  from  the 
upper  deck,  and  that  will  be  the  time  to  get 
in,  cut  the  wire,  and  do  the  job  right  away. 
There'll  be  no  one  this  side  of  the  dust  screen 
after  eleven  at  night,  as  most  of  the  passengers 
will  be  ashore  at  the  dinner,  and  those  who 
don't  go  will  be  asleep." 

"  Supposin'  the  flamin'  purser  don't  go?" 
said  Cheyne,  a  small,  wiry,  sunburned  man, 
who,  although  like  his  confederates  was 
extremely  well-dressed,  was  an  exceedingly 
illiterate  man.  He  was  Australian  born,  and 
from  his  youth  upward,  when  not  occupied 
in  horse-stealing  or  thimble-rigging  on  bush 
race-courses,  had  spent  the  intervening  time 
in  gaol.  Pinkerton,  who  was  an  American  of  a 
somewhat  similar  type  to  Cheyne,  but  of  a  more 
villainous  nature,  was  an  expert  burglar,  and 


TOM    GERRARD  189 

a  very  fitting  companion  to  the  astute  and  well- 
educated  Forreste,  and  the  Jew,  Barney  Green. 

"Well,  what  if  he  doesn't?"  responded 
Swires,  turning  to  Forreste;  "you've  got  the 
stuff  for  me  to  give  him  in  his  B  and  S  before 
he  turns  in.  You're  always  cacklin'  about  it. 
Where  is  it?" 

"Here  you  are,"  and  Forreste  went  to  his 
Gladstone  bag,  opened  it,  and  took  out  a  tin 
box  containing  a  number  of  very  small  un- 
labelled  phials,  each  holding  about  ten  drops 
of  colourless  liquid.  "  Empty  one  of  these  into 
the  tumbler  before  you  put  in  the  brandy,  and 
he'll  be  dead  to  the  world  in  ten  minutes  after 
he  drinks  it." 

"I'd  like  to  know  how  many  flimsies  there 
are  in  that  packet,"  said  Capel. 

"We'll  know  before  long,"  replied  the 
steward.  "  It  is  a  good  big  bundle.  I  seed 
the  bank  clerk  give  it  to  him  in  the  saloon, 
and  take  a  receipt  for  it,  but  couldn't  get  a 
look  to  see  how  much  it  was  for." 

Discussion  then  followed  as  to  the  future 
movements  of  the  gang  after  the  robbery, 
and  it  was  decided  that  Capel  and  Cheyne 
should  take  the  plunder  on  shore  and  hide 
it,  and  the  following  morning  they  should 
inform  the  purser  that  they  intended  to  remain 
at  Cooktown  instead  of  going  on  in  the  steamer 
to  Somerset  and  the  newly-discovered  rushes 


190  TOM   GERRARD 

further  north.  This  would  cause  no  surprise, 
for  already  a  number  of  the  diggers  on  board 
had  formed  a  deputation  to  Adlam,  asking  him 
if  he  would  make  them  a  rebate  on  their 
passage  money  if  they  landed  at  Cooktown  ; 
explaining  that  they  had  learnt  at  Port 
Denison  that  it  would  be  easier  to  get  to 
the  new  gold-fields  from  Cooktown  than  from 
any  other  place  to  the  north  of  that  port. 

Swires  was  to  receive  a  fifth  share  of  the 
plunder,  and  was  to  desert  from  the  ship  as 
soon  as  possible  after  the  robbery.  He  had 
long  been  associated  with  the  gang,  and  indeed 
it  was  at  his  suggestion,  made  in  Sydney,  that 
they  should  attempt  to  open  the  ship's  safe. 
After  a  separation  of  twelve  months — spent 
in  prison  —  from  his  former  companions,  he 
had  succeeded  by  means  of  an  excellent 
"  discharge,"  which  he  had  stolen  from  an 
unfortunate  steward  named  Swires,  in  getting 
a  berth  on  the  Gambier,  and  the  first  thing 
he  did  was  to  look  up  Forreste  and  Capel, 
and  suggest  their  all  going  to  the  new  gold- 
fields,  pointing  out  that  there  would  be  a 
great  number  of  passengers  on  board,  and 
that  they  were  bound  to  do  well. 

"That  is  just  what  we  meant  to  do,"  Capel 
had  said,  "and  we  can  wire  to  Cheyne  and 
Pinkerton  to  join  us.  They  are  '  working ' 
Bathurst  just  now,  and  will  be  here  by  to- 


TOM   GERRARD  191 

morrow  night."     Then  he  added   that   it  was 
a  bit  of  luck  that  he  (Swires)   should  be  the 
purser's     attendant — it     would    give    them    a 
very   fair   chance  of  making  a  big  haul.     If, 
however,  they  did  not  succeed  in  their  anti- 
cipation    of    perpetrating     any    robberies    or 
swindling    on    the    voyage    by     cards,     they 
knew   that    on    a   new   gold-field  they   would 
have     glorious     opportunities.       Swires — who 
really   was  a  ship  steward — they  had  become 
acquainted   with    in    San    Francisco,    and  had 
admitted  into  their  fraternity.     For  quite  two 
years   they  had  "  worked  "  the  mail  steamers 
between  Sydney  and  San  Francisco,  fleecing 
the  passengers  who  were  foolish  enough  to  be 
enticed   into   playing   with   them.     Sometimes 
there  would  be  but  two  of  them — with  Swires 
— sometimes  three,  and  they  usually  took  their 
passages  separately,  met  on  board  as  strangers, 
and,    being    always    well  -  dressed,    and    very 
agreeable  in   their   manners,    soon  ingratiated 
themselves   with   the    rest   of  the  passengers. 
Their   lavish  manner  of  living  and  courteous 
attention  to  ladies  and  children  always  paved 
the  way  to  success ;  but  at   last  they  became 
too   well   known,    and    had    to    change    their 
sphere  of  work  from   the  American  steamers 

—which  are   always  infested  by   sharpers — to 
other  lines.     As  "  the  Hon.  Wilburd  Merriton  " 

the  chief  scoundrel  of  the  gang  had  travelled 


192  TOM   GERRARD 

all  over  the  world,  changing  his  name  and 
appearance  as  occasion  demanded.  In  the 
mining  towns  of  California  and  Nevada  he 
would  be  a  wealthy  English  gentleman  looking 
for  suitable  investments ;  on  a  Peninsular  and 
Oriental  liner  from  Melbourne  to  London,  he 
would  be  either  a  college  professor  enjoying 
a  twelve  months'  holiday  trip,  a  squatter  in 
the  Northern  Territory  of  South  Australia,  or 
the  owner  of  a  nitrate  mine  in  Peru ;  and 
whatever  role  he  played,  he  always  succeeded 
in  swindling  some  one.  Women  were  his  chief 
victims.  His  handsome  appearance,  fascina- 
ting manners,  and  easy  courtesy  were  as  fatal 
to  a  confiding  woman  as  to  the  managers  of 
banks  who  cashed  his  cheque  when  he  was 
"temporarily  short  for  a  few  hundreds."  An 
excellent  linguist  in  the  principal  Continental 
languages,  he  could  also  talk  like,  and  assume 
the  manners  of,  the  rough  gold-diggers  with 
whom  he  so  frequently  associated  for  his 
nefarious  purposes.  Unlike  his  associates 
—the  Jew,  Barney  Green  (alias  Capel),  and 
Pinkerton  and  Cheyne — he  had  only  once 
seen  the  inside  of  the  prison,  when  as  "the 
Hon.  Wilburd  Merriton "  he  was  given  a 
sentence  of  two  years'  hard  labour  for  forgery 
in  Auckland,  New  Zealand. 

Lacey,  who  was  then  editing  a  newspaper  in 
that  somnolent  little  city,  had  seen  him  in  the 


TOM   GERRARD  193 

dock,  and  heard  something  of  his  career ;  and 
so,  when  he  saw  him  standing  on  the  after-deck 
of  the  Gambier,  he  had  given  Gerrard  his 
hurriedly  scribbled  warning. 

The  discovery  by  Swires  of  the  location  of  the 
secret  safe  in  the  purser's  cabin  had  come  about 
in  a  very  simple  manner.  A  plan  of  the  electric 
connections  between  the  dynamo  in  the  engine- 
room,  and  Adlam's  cabin  and  other  parts  of  the 
ship,  had  come  under  his  notice  through  the 
carelessness  of  the  chief  engineer,  who  had  left 
it  on  the  purser's  table,  and  Swires  had  studied 
it  so  carefully  that  although  he  had  not  the  time 
to  make  a  copy,  he  had  been  able  to  explain 
the  mechanism  perfectly  to  Pinkerton  and  Capel. 
The  unlocking  of  the  door  of  the  purser's  cabin 
was  a  very  easy  matter  to  professionals  like 
Cheyne,  Pinkerton,  and  Barney  Green,  and  so 
when  their  conference  closed,  and  the  oily- 
voiced  steward  bade  the  gang  good-night,  the 
latter  were  highly  elated  at  the  prospect  of 
making  a  big  haul  with  scarcely  any  danger  of 
detection. 


N 


CHAPTER  XXII 

WHEN  the  Gambier  arrived  at  Cooktown  at 
the  mouth  of  the  Endeavour  River,  a  scene  of 
the  greatest  activity  presented  itself,  for  several 
other  steamers  had  just  reached  the  port,  some 
bringing  European  diggers  from  the  southern 
colonies  and  New  Zealand,  and  others  from 
Hongkong  with  Chinese.  The  latter  numbered 
over  a  thousand,  and  they  landed  amid  a  storm 
of  execration  and  missiles  from  the  white  miners, 
who  had  preceded  them  to  the  shore.  But  the 
yellow  men  made  no  show  of  resistance,  not 
even  when  some  of  their  number  were  seized 
and  thrown  into  the  water  with  their  heavily 
weighted  baskets ;  they  crowded  together  like 
sheep,  and  gazed  with  stolid  faces  at  the  Customs 
officials  remorselessly  capsizing  their  baskets 
upon  the  ground,  and  kicking  the  contents 
apart  in  the  search  for  opium.  Bags  of  rice 
were  cut  open  and  the  grain  spilled  upon  the 
ground,  to  the  delight  of  the  white  diggers, 
especially  when  a  tin  of  opium  was  found,  and 
the  would-be  smuggler  had  his  pigtail  tied  to 
that  of  another  until  there  were  several  groups 

194 


TOM   GERRARD  195 

of  a  dozen  so  secured  to  be  driven  to  the 
roughly  constructed  jail  and  court-house,  where 
justice  was  administered  in  an  exceedingly  ex- 
peditious manner  by  heavy  fines.  Had  it  not 
been  that  the  angry  diggers  were  anxious  to 
get  to  the  newly-discovered  fields  as  quickly 
as  possible,  a  riot  would  have  taken  place,  for 
they  knew  that  within  a  few  weeks  there  would 
be  thousands  of  Chinese  alluvial  diggers  all  over 
the  country,  enriching  themselves  and  spending 
nothing,  for  they  brought  even  the  greater  part 
of  their  food  with  them  from  China.  But  the 
fatuous  Government  of  the  day  wanted  to  swell 
its  depleted  treasure  -  chest,  and  the  Chinese 
poll-tax  brought  in  money  quickly.  All  over 
North  Queensland  the  rich  alluvial  gold-fields 
were  soon  to  be  occupied  by  the  yellow  men, 
to  the  detriment  of  the  white  diggers  who  were 
hastening  to  them  from  all  parts  of  Australasia 
to  meet  with  bitter  disappointment,  for  the 
swarms  of  Chinese  would  descend  upon  a  newly 
opened  rush  like  locusts,  and  in  a  few  weeks 
work  out  a  field  that  would  have  made  hundreds 
of  white  miners  rich,  though  perhaps  each 
Chinaman  might  not  have  obtained  more  than 
a  few  ounces  of  gold,  every  penny-weight  of 
which  he  sent  or  took  back  to  his  native  country. 
Amongst  other  passengers  on  the  quarter- 
deck of  the  Gambier  who  were  watching  the 
examination  of  the  Chinese  were  Captain 


196  TOM   GERRARD 

Forreste  and  his  friends.  Presently  Capel, 
who  was  looking  at  Kate  so  impertinently  that 
she  turned  her  face  angrily  away,  caught  her 
father's  eye,  and  in  a  moment  the  Jew's 
features  flushed.  Where  had  he  seen  those 
keen  grey  eyes  and  that  square-set  face  before  ? 
Eraser  continued  to  gaze  steadily  at  the  man, 
for  he  had  noticed  the  fellow's  leering  glance 
at  his  daughter,  and  meant  to  resent  it. 

Then  the  Jew's  natural  effrontery  came  back 
to  him,  and  returning  Eraser's  look  with  an 
insolent  stare,  he  walked  up  to  him. 

"  I  hope  you'll  know  me  again  the  next  time 
you  see  me." 

"  I  know  you  as  it  is,  Mr  Barney  Green,  and 
the  next  time  you  dare  to  even  look  at  my 
daughter,  I'll  give  you  something  to  remember. 
Meantime,  take  this  as  an  earnest  of  my 
intentions." 

His  right  hand  shot  out  and  seized  Capel 
by  the  collar,  and  twisting  him  off  his  feet,  he 
spun  him  round  and  round,  and  then  sent  him 
flying  across  the  deck  writh  such  violence  that 
he  struck  the  rail  on  the  other  side  and  fell  in  a 
heap. 

For  a  few  moments  there  was  an  astonished 
silence,  and  then  cries  of  "  What  is  the 
matter?"  "What  did  he  do?"  resounded  on 
all  sides  as  Pinkerton  and  Cheyne  rushed  to 
the  fallen  man,  who  lay  unconscious.  Forreste, 


TOM   GERRARD  197 

twisting    his   yellow    moustache,    strode   up  to 
Fraser,  his  face  pale  with  anger. 

"What  is  the  meaning  of  this  outrageous 
assault  upon  my  friend  ? "  he  demanded 
fiercely. 

Fraser  eyed  him  up  and  down  with  cold 
contempt,  and  then  Gerrard  said  with  a 
pleasant  drawl,  as  he  stroked  his  beard : 

"  Run  away  and  play,  Mr — er — Mr — I  really 
forget  your  name.  Oh,  Merriton,  is  it  not  ?  " 

Forreste's  face  purpled  with  passion,  and  he 
took  a  step  nearer  to  Gerrard,  who  was  quite 
ready  for  him.  Then  he  stopped  and  said 
hoarsely  : 

"  My  name  is  Forreste.  I  don't  know 
yours,  but  I  do  know  that  if  I  catch  you  on 
shore  I'll  add  some  further  adornment  to  your 
face." 

"  Oh,  you  contemptible  creature,  to  say 
that !  "  and  Kate  looked  at  him  with  blazing 
eyes. 

Forreste  raised  his  immaculate  Panama  to 
her.  "  This  is  hardly  a  matter  for  a  lady's 
interference." 

"Better  see  to  your  friend  for  the  present," 
said  Gerrard  in  the  same  placidly  pleasant 
manner,  as  he  drew  him  aside.  "  But  I  may 
mention  before  you  go  that  there  is,  on  the 
lower  deck,  ample  space  if  you  wish  to  fulfil 
your  promise  to  complete  the  adornment  of  my 


198  TOM   GERRARD 

prepossessing   features.      I    am    quite  at    your 
service  later  on  in  the  day." 

Forreste  uttered  an  oath  and  turned  away, 
and  in  a  few  minutes  was  in  state-room  No.  16, 
where  "  Mr  Capel "  was  being  brought  to  by 
his  friends. 

"  Who  is  the  man  that  did  it,  Barney  ?  "  was 
Forreste's  first  question. 

"  I  didn't  know  him  at  first,  but  knew  him 
quick  enough  when  I  heard  him  speak," 

replied  Capel;   "he's  the judge  "-—  here  he 

broke  out  into  a  torrent  of  blasphemy — "  who 
gave  me  two  years  at  Araluen." 

"  Ha ! "  and  Forreste  tugged  his  moustache. 
"  The  sooner  we  get  that  safe  affair  over  the 
better.  The  fellow  with  the  scarred  face  who 
is  with  him  tackled  me  and  called  me 
'  Merriton.'  Some  one  has  blown  upon  us." 

"Yes,"  assented  the  Jew,  "the  sooner  the 
better."  Then  pouring  out  a  glass  of  whisky 
he  gulped  it  down.  "And  if  I  get  the  chance 
I'll  get  even  with  that  Scotch  swine.  He's 
going  to  Somerset,  and  I'll  get  my  knife 
into  him  some  day.  I'd  not  mind  swinging 
for  it." 

"  Don't  talk  rot,"  said  Forreste,  who  yet 
knew  that  the  Jew  was  a  man  who  would  not 
hesitate  at  murder,  and  that  his  expression 
about  getting  his  knife  into  Fraser  was  meant 
in  a  very  literal  sense.  "  I  mean  to  get  even 


TOM   GERRARD  199 

with  my  man  if  I  come  across  him  again.  But 
I  won't  be  such  a  fool  as  to  attempt  it  here. 
Take  a  look  outside  and  see  if  Snaky  is 
about." 

"  Snaky "  was  the  name  by  which  Swires 
was  known  to  the  gang — and  the  Australian 
police ;  and  in  a  few  minutes  that  worthy 
appeared,  and  a  further  conference  was 
held. 

That  evening,  whilst  Captain  MacAlister 
was  being  entertained  on  shore,  a  collier  came 
alongside,  and  the  Gambier  began  to  coal. 
Those  of  the  saloon  passengers  who  had 
remained  on  board  sat  under  the  after-deck 
awning,  where  they  were  not  only  secure  from 
the  invading  coal  dust,  but  where  they  could 
enjoy  the  cool  sea-breeze.  Among  them  were 
Kate  and  Jim,  who  had  made  themselves 
comfortable  in  two  cane  lounges,  and  at 
various  parts  of  the  quarter-deck  were  groups 
of  passengers — principally  ladies — who  were 
glad  to  escape  from  the  confined  atmosphere 
of  the  saloon,  and  intended  to  sleep  in  the 
open  air.  Gerrard  and  Fraser  had  gone  on 
shore,  leaving  Jim  "in  charge  of  Kate,"  as 
Fraser  had  said. 

At  the  extreme  stern  were  Captain  Forreste, 
Pinkerton,  two  or  three  other  men,  and  several 
ladies,  and  from  this  group  came  much  laughter, 
the  "  captain  "  being  in  great  good  humour, 


200  TOM   GERRARD 

and  winning  the  ladies'  smiles  by  his  skill  as 
a  raconteur. 

"And   so   you    are  deserting  us  to-morrow 
morning,  Captain  Forreste,"  cried  a  vivacious 
young   matron;    "it  is  too  bad  of  you.     The 
rest  of  the  voyage  will  be  dreadfully  triste— 
for  me  at  any  rate."     Every  one  laughed. 

The  gallant  captain  smiled  winningly.  "  Ah, 
Mrs  Marriott,  do  not  make  me  vain.  Yes,  we 
are  going  to  leave  you.  In  fact  we  should 
have  all  gone  ashore  this  evening,  but  my 
unfortunate  friend,  Mr  Capel,  is  not  yet  fully 
recovered  from  the  brutal  attack  to  which  he 
was  subjected." 

"It  was  most  disgraceful  and  wicked," 
chimed  in  a  second  lady. 

"And  cowardly  as  well,"  added  a  fat,  sleepy- 
faced  dame.  "  I  believe  poor  Mr  Capel  was 
taken  quite  by  surprise." 

"And  the  way  that  horrid  girl  flew  at  you  !  " 
said  Mrs  Marriott ;  "  but  her  father  being  such 
a  horrible  bully  I  suppose  she  has  inherited 
some  of  his  disposition.  She  is  certainly 
pretty  in  a  coarse  kind  of  a  way,  I  admit, 
but  terribly  gauche.  And  I  really  am  quite 
angry  with  Captain  MacAlister — he  positively 
trots  after  her.  She  is  continually  on  the 
bridge  with  him,  and  yet  he  has  refused  to 
permit  any  other  ladies  to  go  there,  ever 
since  we  left  Sydney.  I  think  it  is  scandalous, 


TOM   GERRARD  201 

for    I    know   that    Captain    MacAlister    is    a 
married  man  with  grandchildren." 

The  hours  passed  by,  and  then  at  eleven 
o'clock,  to  the  anger  of  Forreste,  Adlam 
sauntered  up.  He  had  been  to  the  dinner, 
but  had  left  early.  Seating  himself  beside 
Kate  and  Jim,  he  pulled  the  boy's  ear. 

"  So  you  are  taking  care  of  Miss  Fraser,  eh, 
Jim  ?  Lucky  man  !" 

"Just  listen  to  that  now!"  said  the  fat  lady 
to  Mrs  Marriott.  "  One  would  think  that  Mr 
Adlam  would  have  more  sense  than  to  flatter 
that  girl's  vanity.  He  has  quite  deserted  us 
since  she  came  on  board  at  Port  Denison." 

Kate,  serenely  unconscious  of  the  criticisms 
being  passed  upon  her,  was  listening  to  the 
purser's  description  of  the  excited  state  of 
Cooktown,  when  Swires  appeared,  and  said 
to  Adlam  : 

"  When  are  you  turning  in,  sir?  " 

"  In  a  few  minutes,  Swires.  You  can  leave 
my  nip  and  bottle  of  soda  on  the  table.  I 
shall  not  want  you  any  more  to-night." 

"Very  good,  sir." 

Adlam  remained  with  Kate  a  few  minutes 
longer,  then  said  good-night,  and  went  to 
his  cabin.  Swires,  as  usual,  had  placed  a 
tumbler  with  some  brandy  in  it  on  the  table, 
and  beside  it  lay  the  soda.  The  purser  took 
off  his  clothes,  and  got  into  his  thinnest  pyjamas, 


202  TOM    GERRARD 

for  the  cabin  was  close ;  but  he  had  made  up 
his  mind  to  stay  in  his  cabin  that  night,  for  the 
sole  reason  that  he  was  now  very  suspicious  of 
Captain  Forreste  and  his  party,  and  had  made 
up  his  mind  to  suffer  the  discomfort  of  a  hot 
cabin,  and  the  noise  of  the  coaling  going  on  as 
long  as  they  were  on  board.  Forreste  had 
told  him  in  the  afternoon  that  he  and  his 
party  were  staying  at  Cooktown,  much  to  his 
satisfaction. 

Eight  bells  struck,  and  then  noise  of  the 
falling  coals  suddenly  ceased — the  lumpers  were 
taking  the  usual  half -hour  "spell."  Adlam 
opened  the  soda,  and  the  listening  Swires 
heard  the  pop  of  the  cork,  and  stole  softly 
into  No.  1 6,  where  he  found  the  gang  awaiting 
him. 

/  "Well,  he's  taken  his  B  and  S,"  he  said, 
"and  that  finishes  my  part  of  the  contract." 
(Earlier  in  the  evening  he  and  Pinkerton  had 
opened  Adlam's  door,  and  the  latter  had 
quickly  cut  the  electric  communication  of  the 
secret  safe.  The  opening  of  it  later  on  would 
not  be  a  difficult  matter  to  such  an  expert  as 
the  American.) 

"And  we'll  do  ours  presently,"  said  Capel, 
who  was  now  quite  recovered.  "How  long 
will  that  dose  keep  him  quiet  ? "  he  asked  of 
Forreste. 

"  Two  hours.      As    soon    as    you   have    the 


TOM   GERRARD  203 

work  done,  Pinky  and  Cheyne  can  take  the 
stuff  on  shore.  I've  told  the  chief  steward  that 
we  had  all  thought  of  going  for  a  stroll  on  the 
beach,  but  that  I  did  not  care  about  leaving 
Mr  Capel,  and  that  as  our  cabin  is  not  very 
hot,  we  should  not  sleep  on  deck.  When  will 
the  coaling  start  again,  Snaky?" 

"  Twenty  minutes  or  so." 

"Very  well.  We'll  wait  until  one  o'clock, 
eh,  Barney  ? " 

The  Jew  nodded,  and  then  Swires  left  them, 
and  Forreste  put  out  the  electric  light. 

About  half-past  one  Pinkerton  and  Cheyne 
appeared  on  the  after-deck,  and  sauntered  up 
and  down  for  a  few  minutes.  There  were 
several  other  male  passengers  still  awake,  and 
with  these  the  two  men  exchanged  a  few  words. 

"Will  you  come  with  us  for  a  stroll  on  the 
beach  ? "  said  Pinkerton  to  a  sleepy  man  who 
was  lying  on  the  skylight. 

"No  jolly  fear;  I'm  too  comfy  as  I  am, 
and  I  know  what  the  mosquitoes  are  on 
Cooktown  beach." 

Cheyne  made  some  laughing  rejoinder,  and 
then  he  and  his  companion  went  to  the 
gangway  and  walked  leisurely  along  the  jetty. 
An  hour  or  so  later  they  returned,  and  settled 
themselves  comfortably  with  pillows  on  one  of 
the  long  deck  seats. 


204  TOM   GERRARD 

In  state-room  No.  16  Forreste  and  Capel 
were  conversing  in  angry,  whispered  tones. 

"  How  was  I  to  know  that  he  hadn't  taken 
your  cursed  dose?"  snarled  the  Jew;  "and 
what  else  could  I  do  but  settle  him  when  he 
awoke?  Anyway,  we  have  nothing  to  be 
afraid  of.  We  have  got  the  stuff,  and  by  this 
time  Pinky  and  Cheyne  have  it  safely  planted, 
and  there  will  be  no  evidence  to  connect  us 
with  the  job.  Curse  you !  what  are  you  funk- 
ing it  for?  We'll  be  on  shore  at  five  o'clock, 
the  steamer  leaves  at  six,  and  the  purser  is 
never  called  until  seven ;  and  when  he  is 
called  and  doesn't  answer,  they  won't  break 
open  his  door  for  at  least  two  or  three  hours. 
And  by  this  time  he  has  fifty  tons  of  coal  on 
top  of  him,  and  there's  more  coming  down 
every  minute.  Listen  !  " 

Forreste,  criminal  as  he  was,  was  not  so 
callous  as  Green,  and  shuddered  as  he  heard 
the  coals  rattling  down  into  the  bunkers. 

"Was  he  quite  dead  when  you  dropped  him 
down  into  the  bunker?"  he  asked,  as  with 
shaking  hand,  he  poured  some  whisky  into 
a  tumbler. 

"  Dead  as  you  will  be  some  day,  you  white- 
livered  cur!"  said  the  Jew  with  savage  con- 
tempt. Then  opening  the  port,  he  dropped 
Pinkerton's  burglar's  tools  over  into  the  water. 
"There!  there  goes  Pinky 's  kit.  All  we  have 


TOM   GERHARD  205 

to  do  now  is  to  go  on  deck — you  to  blarney 
with  the  women,  who  are  awake,  and  me  to 
play  the  interesting  invalid  who  was  subjected 
to  a  violent  and  unprovoked  attack,"  and  he 
leered  evilly. 


CHAPTER   XXIII 

"  WELL,  Lizzie,  how  does  the  Ocho  Rios 
country  strike  you  ? "  and  Gerrard  pulled  up 
his  horse  under  the  grateful  shade  of  a  great 
Leichhardt  tree  standing  on  the  bank  of  a 
clear,  sandy- bottomed  creek. 

"  I  think  it  is  beautiful,  Tom,  almost  tropical, 
especially  anywhere  near  the  sea,"  and  Mrs 
Westonley  jumped  lightly  from  her  horse. 
"Are  we  going  to  spell  here  for  awhile?" 

"  Yes.  Here  come  Jim  and  Mary  with  the 
pack-horse,  and  as  it  is  past  twelve,  we'll  have 
our  dinner,  rest  an  hour,  and  then  take  the 
beach  way  home." 

Eight  months  had  passed  since  Mrs 
Westonley  and  Mary  had  come  to  Ocho 
Rios,  and  they  had  been  eight  months  of 
work  and  happiness  to  them  all,  for  the 
fortunes  of  Gerrard  had  changed  greatly,  and 
he  was  now  in  a  fair  way  of  becoming  a 
prosperous  man  again.  The  numerous  gold 
discoveries  had  brought  a  great  inrush  of 
diggers,  and  cattle  for  killing  were  now  worth 
four  times  the  price  they  had  been  a  year 
before.  He  had  built  his  new  house,  which 


TOM   GERRARD  207 

was  ready  and  actually  furnished  when  his 
sister  and  Mary  arrived  at  Somerset,  where 
he  had  met  them.  Together  they  had  ridden 
across  the  peninsula,  through  the  dry,  parched- 
up  bush  so  lately  devastated  by  fire,  and  when 
Ocho  Rios  was  reached,  the  country  was 
certainly  looking  at  its  worst,  as  he  had 
mentioned  in  his  letter.  But  since  then 
glorious  rains  had  fallen,  and  no  one  not 
acquainted  with  the  marvellous  changes  pro- 
duced by  copious  rains  in  a  tropical  land,  would 
believe  that  the  shady  Leichhardt  tree  under 
which  Gerrard  and  his  sister  were  camped  had 
four  months  previously  been  withered  and 
scorched  by  the  great  fire  which  had  swept 
across  the  peninsula. 

The  name  of  "  Ocho  Rios  "  had  been  given 
to  the  station  by  the  man  who  had  first  taken 
up  the  block  of  country  for  a  cattle-run.  He 
was  an  ex-Jamaican  sugar  planter,  whose  estate 
had  been  situated  in  the  Ocho  Rios  (Eight 
Rivers)  district  of  that  beautiful  island  ;  and 
who  had  been  ruined  by  the  emancipation  of 
the  negroes  in  1838.  And,  as  his  new 
possession  was  in  the  vicinity  of  eight  small 
creeks  flowing  westward  into  the  Gulf  of 
Carpentaria,  he  had  given  it  the  same  name. 

"  How  far  are  we  from  the  sea  now,  Uncle 
Tom?"  asked  Mary,  as  she  and  Jim  rode  up 
leading  the  pack-horse. 


208  TOM    GERRARD 

"  About  seven  miles  or  so.  Ever  seen 
mango  trees,  Mary  ? " 

"No,  Uncle  Tom,  but  Aunt  Lizzie  has,  and 
says  that  mangoes  are  lovely.  She  ate  some 
at  Point  de  Galle,  when  she  was  a  little  girl 
going  to  England.  Didn't  you,  Aunt?" 

Mrs  Westonley  smiled,  and  looked  at 
Gerrard  inquiringly,  wondering  what  had 
made  him  ask  the  question.  He  had  a  way 
of  "  springing  "  pleasant  surprises  upon  people. 
When  she  came  to  the  new  bark-roofed  house 
at  Ocho  Rios,  she  had  never  expected  to  find 
anything  but  the  common  chairs  and  tables, 
usually  to  be  seen  on  cattle  stations  in  the 
Far  North.  Certainly  Tom  had  told  her  in 
his  letter  that  he  had  bought  "some  decent 
furniture  "  at  Port  Denison,  and  she  had  smiled 
to  herself,  thinking  of  what  the  difference  would 
be  between  her  ideas  and  his  of  what  was 
"  decent  furniture."  And  her  heart  had  gone 
out  to  him  when  she — then  knowing  what  she 
had  not  dreamt  of  before,  that  he  was  a  ruined 
man — saw  what  he  had  bought  for  her  out  of 
his  slender  purse. 

"Tom,"  she  had  cried,  "why  did  you  go  to 
such  expense  ?  And  that  piano  too !  I  shall 
hardly  have  the  heart  to  play  upon  it,  knowing 
what " 

"  You  are  going  to  play  to-night  after  dinner. 
That  piano  will  become  famous.  It  is  the  first 


TOM   GERRARD  209 

thing  of  the  kind  ever  seen  on  Cape  York 
Peninsula.  You  should  have  seen  the  skipper 
of  the  pearling  lugger  at  Somerset  stare  when 
he  saw  the  thing  swing  out  of  the  hold  of  the 
Gambier.  It  will  be  a  great  thing  for  you  and 
Mary." 

"  Indeed  it  will,  Tom.  For  her  sake  alone 
I  must  rejoice." 

Four  months  after  his  return  to  the  station 
Gerrard  was  delighted  to  receive  a  visit  from 
Douglas  Fraser  and  Kate.  They,  with  Sam 
Young,  and  the  rest  of  Fraser's  old  hands, 
were  on  one  of  the  new  rushes  about  ninety 
miles  from  Ocho  Rios,  and  were,  Fraser  said, 
doing  very  well,  together  with  some  fifty  other 
white  diggers,  and  several  hundreds  of  Chinese. 
Amongst  other  news  the  ex-judge  told  Gerrard 
something  that  had  pleased  him  greatly. 

"You'll  be  glad  to  hear  that  Adlam  is 
thoroughly  recovered,"  he  said,  "  I  saw  a 
paragraph  about  him  in  a  Brisbane  Courier, 
two  months  old,  which  the  new  sub-Inspector 
of  Black  Police  gave  me  last  week.  The  poor 
fellow  had  a  most  marvellous  escape." 

Adlam  had  indeed  had  a  marvellous  escape 
from  a  dreadful  death.  When  the  treacherous 
"  Snaky  "  Swires  had  heard  the  pop  of  the  soda 
water  in  the  purser's  cabin,  he  had  naturally 
concluded  that  Adlam  had  poured  it  into  the 
glass  containing  the  drugged  brandy  ;  but  as 

o 


210  TOM    GERRARD 

a  matter  of  fact  Adlam  had  drunk  the  soda 
water  alone,  for  he  thought  he  had  taken  quite 
enough  champagne — and  other  liquid  refresh- 
ment as  well — at  the  dinner  to  MacAlister,  and 
wanted  to  rise  earlier  than  usual  in  the  morning 
with  a  clear  head.  When  Pinkerton  and  Capel 
entered  his  cabin,  he  was  not  quite  asleep,  and 
had  turned  in  his  berth  as  he  heard  his  door 
close  softly,  and  the  next  instant  the  American 
had  seized  him  by  the  throat,  and  the  Jew 
dealt  him  a  blow  on  the  temple  with  a  slung 
shot.  After  that  he  remembered  nothing  more. 
When  Capel  and  Pinkerton  dropped  his 
unconscious  figure  down  into  the  bunker,  he 
had  rolled  down  the  inclined  heap  of  coals  to 
the  bottom,  where  half  an  hour  later  he  was 
discovered  by  the  half-drunken  coal  trimmers, 
who  at  once  summoned  the  chief  engineer,  and 
Adlam  was  carried  to  his  cabin,  Swires  opening 
the  door  with  the  duplicate  key  he  was  allowed 
to  possess.  There  was  nothing  in  the  cabin  to 
give  rise  to  any  suspicion — everything  was  in 
the  usual  order  ;  and  it  was  naturally  concluded 
that  the  purser  had  fallen  down  into  the  bunkers 
in  the  darkness,  and  had  struck  his  head,  or 
that  a  heavy  piece  of  fallen  coal  had  inflicted 
the  terrible  blow.  No  doctor  was  available, 
and  for  many  days  he  hovered  between  life  and 
death,  unable  to  speak.  It  was  only  after  the 
steamer  arrived  at  Somerset  that  medical 


TOM    GERRARD  211 

assistance  was  obtained,  and  that  Captain 
MacAlister  opened  the  safe,  and  found  it  rifled 
of  all  the  cash  it  had  contained — the  bundle 
of  unsigned  notes  Adlam  had  given  to  the 
bank  manager  within  an  hour  after  the 
steamer's  arrival  at  Cooktown.  Poor  Adlam, 
still  unconscious,  was  sent  to  Brisbane.  The 
disappearance  of  Swires  led  to  the  belief  that 
he  was  the  perpetrator  of  the  robbery,  but 
Adlam,  still  unable  to  speak,  could  not  give 
any  information  on  the  subject.  Gerrard  and 
Fraser,  however,  told  the  captain  all  they  knew 
of  Captain  Forreste  and  his  friends,  and  in  due 
time  they  were  arrested  at  one  of  the  mining 
camps  and  brought  back  to  Cooktown,  charged 
with  being  concerned  in  the  affair.  But  there 
was  not  a  tittle  of  evidence  against  them,  and 
they  were  discharged. 

Another  matter  which  had  pleased  Gerrard 
was  that  he  had  heard  that  Randolph  Aulain 
with  a  party  of  three,  was  working  the  head 
waters  of  the  little  creek  running  into  the 
Batavia,  on  which  both  he  and  Gerrard  had 
found  gold,  and  that  they  had  washed  out 
some  thousands  of  ounces.  But  Aulain's 
expectation  of  being  able  to  secure  the  usual 
Government  reward  for  the  discovery  of  a 
payable  and  permanent  gold  -  field  was  not 
realised ;  the  Mining  Warden  had  reported 
adversely  upon  it  as  regarded  the  latter  essential 


212  TOM    GERRARD 

qualification.  Gerrard  felt  some  surprise  that 
Aulain  had  not  come  to  see  him,  for  the  "place 
with  a  hunking  big  boulder  standing  in  the 
middle  of  a  deep  pool,"  was  only  eighty  miles 
from  Ocho  Rios.  But  then,  upon  second 
thoughts,  he  concluded  that  the  auri  sacra 
fames  had  seized  his  friend  too  thoroughly  in 
its  grip — as  it  always  does  the  amateur  digger, 
especially  when  he  strikes  upon  very  rich 
auriferous  country,  as  was  the  case  in  this 
instance.  And  his  surmise  was  correct,  for 
Aulain  was  working  madly  to  become  rich 
and  win  Kate,  and  had  no  thought  of  aught 
else. 

"  Here  are  the  mangoes,  Mary,"  said  Gerrard, 
as  two  hours  after  leaving  their  camp  under  the 
great  Leichhardt  tree,  the  party  drew  rein  before 
a  grove  of  fifty  or  more  of  the  beautiful  trees ; 
"  these  escaped  the  big  fire.  See,  the  clusters 
of  fruit  are  almost  ripe.  In  another  week  or 
so  they  will  be  fit  to  eat,  and  then  you'll  see  all 
the  winged  insects  and  the  '  bitiest '  ants  in  the 
universe  here  in  millions,  feeding  upon  them. 
The  niggers  like  them  too.  About  four  years 
ago  a  mob  of  myalls  came  here  and  stripped 
every  tree,  and  I  did  not  mind  it  very  much. 
But  two  days  after  that,  they  killed  and  ate 
two  of  my  stockmen,  and  Inspector  Aulam 
gave  them  a  terrible  punishment." 


TOM   GERHARD  213 

He  stood  up  in  his  saddle,  broke  off  a  cluster 
of  the  reddening  fruit,  and  tossed  them  to  Jim. 
"  Put  them  in  your  saddle  pouch,  Jim,  and  when 
we  get  home  wrap  them  in  a  piece  of  damp 
blanket ;  they'll  be  ripe  in  a  couple  of  days. 
Now,  come  on,  Lizzie,  we  can  ride  along  the 
beach  for  another  five  miles.  I  want  to  show 
you  the  old  Dutch  ship  buried  in  the  sand. 
Some  day  I  mean  to  dig  her  out,  and  find 
millions  of  treasure — eh,  Jim  ?  Like  the  story- 
books, you  know." 

And  then,  as  the  first  red  glories  of  the 
nearing  sunset  spread  its  blades  of  softened 
fire  upon  the  sleeping  waters  of  the  Gulf,  they 
cantered  along  the  hard,  yellow  sand. 


CHAPTER  XXIV 

SUMMER  had  come  and  gone,  and  come  again 
before  Gerrard  received  a  visit  from  Aulain. 
Early  one  scorching,  hot  morning,  however, 
he  rode  up  to  the  station,  leading  a  pack-horse, 
and  found  his  friend  busy  in  the  branding  yard 
with  Jim,  and  some  white  and  aboriginal  stock- 
men. Gerrard  was  delighted  to  see  him,  and 
at  once  ceased  his  work  of  branding  calves. 

"  Come  to  the  house,  Aulain.  My  sister 
will  be  so  pleased  to  see  you.  Jim,  take 
Mr  Aulain's  horses  to  the  stable,  give  them 
a  wash  down,  and  then  turn  them  out  into 
the  river  bank  paddock." 

"  No,  don't  do  that,  Gerrard,"  said  Aulain  ; 
"  I  can't  stay  for  the  night.  I  want  to  push 
on  to — to  "-—he  hesitated  a  moment, — "  towards 
Black  Bluff  Creek." 

"Nonsense,  man!  It's  ninety  miles  from 
here,  and  you  can't  get  there  before  to-morrow 
night,  although  your  horse  looks  pretty  fit  for 
another  twenty  miles  or  so.  What  is  the 
earthly  use  of  your  camping  out  to-night  ? 
I'll  take  it  very  badly,  I  can  tell  you,  and 
my  sister  will  feel  greatly  hurt." 


211 


TOM   GERRARD  215 

The  ex-inspector  began  to  protest,  but 
Gerrard  would  not  listen,  and  so  Aulain 
allowed  himself  to  be  overruled.  As  they 
walked  to  the  house,  Gerrard  could  not  but 
notice  that  his  friend  seemed  very  much 
changed  in  his  manner.  He  spoke  slowly  and 
constrainedly,  and  looked  at  least  five  years 
older  than  he  was  when  Gerrard  had  last  seen 
him  at  Port  Denison. 

"  Fever  been  troubling  you  again,  Aulain  ?  " 
he  said  sympathetically,  as  he  placed  his  hand 
on  his  shoulder. 

Aulain  gave  a  nod.  "  Oh,  nothing  very  bad. 
I  get  a  pretty  stiff  turn  now  and  again,  but 
there's  nothing  like  hard  work  to  shake  it  off 
when  you  feel  it  coming  on." 

"  Just  so.  How's  the  claim  going — well,  I 
hope  ? " 

"  It's  worked  out  now.  But  my  three  mates 
and  I  have  done  very  well  out  of  it.  We  have 
taken  out  four  thousand  five  hundred  ounces  in 
a  year  and  eight  months.  We  sent  the  gold 
away  by  the  escort  last  week,  and  our  camp  is 
broken  up.  My  mates  have  gone  off  in 
various  directions  to  other  diggings." 

"And  you?" 

"  Oh,  I  thought  I  would  see  what  the  new 
field  near  Cape  Grenville  was  like.  I  hear 
that  it  is  very  patchy,  but  any  amount  of  rich 
pockets.  And  as  Black  Bluff  Creek  is  on  my 


216  TOM   GERHARD 

way,  I  thought  I  would  pay  Fraser  a  visit,  and 
see  how  he  is  doing.  Do  you  know  ?  " 

"Very  well  indeed." 

"Is  he?"  and  Gerrard  was  quick  to  notice 
the  gloomy  look  that  came  into  Aulain's  eyes, 
and  wondered  thereat. 

"  I  am  so  glad  to  meet  you  at  last,  Mr 
Aulain,"  said  Mrs  Westonley,  as  the  two  men 
entered  the  cool  sitting-room.  "  Tom  has  a  just 
grievance  against  you  for  not  coming  to  see 
him  when  you  were  only  eighty  miles  from  us. 
Almost  every  day  for  the  past  year  he  has 
been  expecting  to  see  you.  But  I  suppose 
that  washing  out  gold  is  too  fascinating  a 
pursuit,  and  that  you  could  not  drag  yourself 
away." 

Aulain  smiled.  "  You  are  quite  right  in  one 
way,  Mrs  Westonley,  but  wrong  in  another. 
I  should  have  come  to  Ocho  Rios  six  months 
ago,  but  all  our  horses  died  from  eating  poison 
bush,  and  it  was  only  a  few  weeks  ago  that  my 
mates  and  I  were  able  to  buy  some  from  a 
drover,  who  was  taking  a  mob  down  to 
Cooktown." 

During  lunch  the  ex  -  inspector  brightened 
up  somewhat,  and  once  smiled  when  Mrs 
Westonley,  in  alluding  to  the  several  visits 
made  by  Kate  Fraser  to  Ocho  Rios,  said  that 
Jim  had  fallen  violently  in  love  with  her, 
whereupon  the  lad  laughed,  and  said  he  was 


TOM   GERHARD  217 

only  as  much  in  love  with  her  as  were  Uncle 
Tom  and  Mary.  Gerrard,  who  of  course  knew 
of  Aulain's  rejection  by  Kate,  was  at  that 
moment  wondering  whether  his  friend  meant 
to  again  "try  his  luck"  or  had  quite  got  over 
the  affair,  and  joined  heartily  in  the  general 
laugh  that  followed  Jim's  remark. 

"  I  think  she  is  a  delightful  girl,  Mr  Aulain," 
said  Mrs  Westonley ;  "and  I  am  looking 
forward  to  her  next  visit.  She  spent  a 
fortnight  with  us  the  last  time,  and  we  felt 
quite  dull  and  humdrum  after  she  had  gone 
home  to  her  father." 

Aulain  raised  his  brows  slightly,  and  enquired 
if  Miss  Fraser  had  come  all  that  distance  alone. 
Surely  she  would  not  be  so  rash ! 

"  Oh,  no  !  She  knows  how  bad  these  Cape 
York  blacks  are,  and  would  not  be  so  reckless 
of  her  life  as  to  come  alone.  Mr  Fraser  came 
with  her  the  first  time,  then  one  of  her  father's 
mates  was  her  next  escort,  and  the  last  time 
Tom  and  Jim  went  to  the  Bluff  for  her,  and 
also  went  back  with  her." 

A  fleeting  shadow  crossed  the  dark  handsome 
face,  but  beyond  saying  that  the  blacks  were  now 
not  so  bold  as  they  were  two  years  ago,  he 
apparently  did  not  take  much  interest  in  Miss 
Fraser's  visits  to  Ocho  Rios.  But  already  his 
ever  suspicious  mind  was  at  work  about  her 
and  Gerrard. 


218  TOM   GERRARD 

After  lunch,  as  there  was  more  branding  to 
be  done,  Gerrard  went  back  to  the  stockyard. 
Aulain  wished  to  come  and  help. 

"Indeed  you  shall  not,  Aulain.  I'll  tell  you 
what  you  ought  to  do.  You  were  saying  that 
you  felt  inclined  for  a  sea  bathe  when  you 
camped  last  night  and  heard  the  surf  beating 
on  the  beach.  Now,  you  and  Jim  go  and  have 
a  jolly  good  swim  in  the  surf.  Jim  will  show 
you  a  place  safe  from  sharks." 

"  I  can't  resist  that,"  said  Aulain  eagerly.  It 
was  just  the  very  thing  he  wished — to  have  a 
talk  with  Jim.  "  But  I  know  the  place  you 
mean,  Gerrard.  My  troopers  and  I  have  often 
bathed  there  when  I  was  in  charge  of  the  N.P. 
Camp  at  Red  Beach." 

Jim  ran  off  to  catch  and  saddle  a  couple  of 
horses,  for  although  the  bathing  place  was  only 
three  miles  distant,  no  Australian  would  walk 
so  far  (except  to  catch  a  horse)  when  he  could 
ride. 

"Take  your  fishing-line,  Jim,"  said  Mrs 
Westonley,  when  he  returned  leading  the 
horses,  "and  catch  some  bream  for  supper. 
No,  Mary,  certainly  not — you  cannot  go.  No, 
not  even  to  help  Jim  to  catch  and  clean 
the  fish.  This  is  a  terrible  girl,  Mr  Aulain," 
and  with  a  smile  she  drew  Mary  to  her.  "  I 
know  exactly  what  she  wants  to  do — ride  into 
the  surf  and  get  wet  through." 


TOM   GERRARD  219 

"  Aunt,  you  are  a  wonder.  However  did  you 
guess?"  and  Mary,  now  almost  as  tall  as  Jim, 
hugged  Mrs  Westonley's  slender  waist  ;  "that's 
exactly  what  I  did  mean  to  do.  But  I  also 
meant  to  catch  fish  as  well." 

"  Then  you  can  '  catch  '  me  some  guinea-fowl 
eggs  instead,  to  make  egg  and  bread-crumb  to 
fry  the  fish.  Mr  Aulain,  do  you  know  that 
Tom  brought  some  guinea-fowl  from  Port 
Denison,  and  now  we  have  hundreds  of  them  ? 
They  are  horrid  things,  though.  Instead  of 
laying  in  the  fowl-house  in  an  ordinary  Christian 
fowl-like  way,  they  go  miles  away,  and  of  course 
the  carpet  snakes  and  iguanas,  and  kooka- 
burras, l  get  most  of  the  eggs  and  chicks — 
except  those  which  Jim  and  Mary  find." 

Aulain  laughed  as  he  swung  his  light,  wiry 
figure  into  his  saddle,  and  then  he  and  Jim 
cantered  off. 

A  few  hours  later,  as  he  and  the  lad  were 
returning  to  the  station,  he  lit  his  pipe  and 
said  : 

"  So  your  aunt  doesn't  care  about  the  beach, 
and  the  sea,  and  the  old  Dutch  ship  buried 
in  the  sand,  eh,  Jim?" 

"  No,  Mr  Aulain.  She  says  she  cannot  look 
at  the  sea  without  shuddering — it  always  makes 
her  think  of  her  father  and  mother,  and  the 

1  Laughing  jackasses. 


220  TOM   GERHARD 

wreck  of  the  Cassowary.  But  Uncle  Tom  and 
Miss  Fraser  like  the  beach,  and  always  went 
there  in  preference  to  anywhere  else  when  they 
went  for  a  ride." 

Poor  Jim,  never  for  one  moment  imagining 
the  cause  of  Aulain's  interest  in  Miss  Eraser's 
movements,  was  then  led  on  by  him  to  relate 
nearly  everything  that  had  occurred  at  the 
station  during  her  last  visit.  "  Was  she  fond  of 
fishing?"  Aulain  asked.  "  Oh,  yes,  and  so  was 
Uncle  Tom.  They  would  go  out  nearly  every 
day  either  to  the  beach  for  bream,  or  up  one  of 
the  creeks  for  spotted  mullet." 

Sometimes  he  (Jim)  and  Mary  would  go  with 
them,  and  then  it  would  be  a  regular  all-day 
sort  of  fishing  and  shooting  picnic.  Miss  Fraser 
used  to  shoot  too,  and  Uncle  Tom  was  teaching 
her  to  shoot  from  the  left  shoulder  as  well  as 
the  right — like  he  could.  Then  he  went  on  to 
say  that  next  time  Kate  came  to  Ocho  Rios  she, 
Gerrard  and  Mary  and  himself  were  all  going 
to  Duyphen  Point,  where  there  was  a  small 
coco-nut  grove. 

"  It  will  be  grand,  won't  it,  Mr  Aulain  ?  You 
see  we  are  going  to  take  two  pack-horses,  and 
our  guns  and  fishing-lines,  and  will  camp  there 
for  three  or  four  days  and  come  back  with  a 
load  of  coco-nuts." 

"It  ought  to  be  splendid,  Jim.  When  is  it  to 
be?" 


TOM   GERRARD  221 

"  In  about  a  month.     Miss  Fraser  is  coming 

o 

to  stay  with  aunt  for  three  whole  months. 
Uncle  Tom  and  I  are  going  to  Black  Bluff 
Creek  for  her,  if  Mr  Fraser  can't  spare  the  time 
to  come  with  her.  You  see,  it's  ninety  miles, 
and  you  can't  do  it  in  one  day,  because  some  of 
the  country  is  very  rough,  and  none  of  our  horses 
have  ever  been  shod.  Look  at  this  colt's  hoofs," 
and  he  pointed  to  them  ;  "  ain't  they  an  awful 
size? — real  'soft  country  '  hoofs,  and^no  mistake." 

Aulain  gave  a  short  nod,  and  then  be- 
came silent,  scarcely  noticing  Jim's  further 
remarks  concerning  such  interesting  subjects 
as  kangarooing,  alligator  -  shooting,  the  big 
tribe  of  cannibal  niggers  on  the  Coen  River, 
who  had  killed  and  eaten  sixteen  Chinamen 
diggers,  etc.,  etc. 

For  the  rest  of  the  day  he  was,  Gerrard  and 
Mrs  Westonley  noticed,  very  restless,  and  the 
former  observed  with  some  surprise  that  he 
helped  himself  freely  and  frequently  to  the 
brandy ;  hitherto  he  had  known  him  as  a 
somewhat  abstemious  man  in  the  matter  of 
liquor. 

He  left  soon  after  daylight,  declining 
Gerrard's  pressing  invitation  to  stay  for 
breakfast  on  the  ground  of  wishing  to  "do 
a  good  twenty  miles  before  the  cursed  sun 
got  too  hot,"  and  somehow  the  master  of 
Ocho  Rios  was  not  sorry  to  say  good-bye  to 


222  TOM  GERHARD 

him,  for  his  manner  seemed  to  have  under- 
gone a  very  great,  and  not  pleasant  change. 

"Take  care  of  the  niggers,  Aulain,"  he  said 
as  they  parted. 

The  ex-officer  smiled  grimly,  and  he  touched 
the  Winchester  carbine  slung  across  his  shoulder. 
Then  leading  his  pack-horse,  he  rode  away. 


CHAPTER   XXV 

"On,  men  who  have,  or  have  had  fever  as 
badly  as  Aulain  has,  often  act  very  queerly, 
Lizzie,  so  don't  be  too  hard  on  him." 

"  I  know  that,  Tom.  But  at  the  same  time 
there  is  something  about  him — those  strange 
eyes  of  his — that  made  me  afraid  of  him. 
When  I  told  him  last  night  that  Kate  Fraser 
was  coming  here  on  a  long  visit,  he  did  not 
answer ;  his  eyes  were  fixed  on  your  face  in 
such  a  strange,  intense  look  that  it  made  me 
feel  quite  '  creepy.' ' 

Gerrard  laughed.  "Were  they?  I  didn't 
notice  it." 

"  No,  of  course  not.  You  were  too  busy 
showing  Jim  how  to  unscrew  the  nipples  of 
his  gun,  and  perhaps  did  not  even  hear  what 
I  was  saying." 

"Oh,  I  did.  But  I  didn't  make  any 
comment,  as  I  noticed  that  at  supper,  when- 
ever you  or  I  spoke  of  the  Erasers,  he  answered 
in  curt  monosyllables." 

"  Did  you  tell  him  she  was  coming  here  next 
month  ? " 


224  TOM    GERHARD 

"No.  I  daresay  I  should  have  done  so  if 
I  had  thought  of  it." 

"  Tom,  I  am  not  a  female  Lavater,  but  when 
I  saw  him  looking  at  you  like  that,  I  disliked 
and  distrusted  him." 

"  Poor  Aulain !  Why,  Lizzie,  he's  one  of 
the  straightest  fellows  that  ever  lived,  and  I 
am  sure  he  has  a  sincere  regard  for  me.  You 
must  never  take  notice  of  the  queer  looks  and 
actions  of  men  who  have  had  fever  badly." 

"Tom!  I'm  a  woman,  and  I  know.  He 
was  thinking  of  Kate  Fraser — and  you.  And 
he  is  suffering  from  another  fever — the  fever 
of  violent  jealousy." 

Gerrard  looked  up — they  were  at  breakfast. 
"Well,  if  that  is  the  case,  it  is  a  bad  complica- 
tion of  diseases,  and  I  am  sorry  for  him.  He 
has  no  earthly  reason  to  be  jealous  of  me." 

"He  is  jealous,  Tom,  'deadly  jealous,'  as 
Jim  would  say,  and  I  dislike  him,  dislike  him 
intensely  for  it.  You  have  been  so  good  to 
him,  too." 

"  Only  keeping  things  quiet  about  Big 
Boulder  Creek,  as  I  promised  him  I  should. 
And  then,  you  see,  Lizzie,  his  not  getting  the 
Government  reward  of  five  thousand  pounds, 
as  he  thought  he  should,  has  been  a  big  dis- 
appointment to  him." 

Mrs    Westonley    rose,    came    over    to   him, 


TOM   GERRARD  225 

and  placed  her  two  hands  against  his  bronzed 
cheeks. 

"  Thomas  Gerrard,  Esquire  ?  " 

"  Mrs  Elizabeth  Westonley  !  " 

"  You  are  to  marry  Kate  Eraser !  " 

"  Am  I,  old  woman  ?  You're  a  perfect  jewel 
of  a  sister  to  find  me  such  a  charming  wife. 
But  you  see  there  are  one  or  two  trifling 
formalities  to  be  observed.  First  of  all,  I  should 
have  to  ask  her  her  views  on  the  subject." 

"  You  ought  to  have  done  that  a  year 
ago." 

"And  have  met  with  a  refusal  like  poor 
Forde  and  Aulain." 

"  No,  you  would  not  have  been  refused.  I 
know  that  much,"  was  his  sister's  emphatic 
observation.  "  But  you  are  letting  the  time 
go  by,  Tom.  And  I  am  sure  she  is  wonder- 
ing why  you  don't  ask.  I  know  that  she 
loves  you." 

"Do  you  really?"  and  he  shook  his  head 
smilingly. 

"  Yes,  I  do.  I'm  certain.  And  I  know 
you  are  fond  of  her." 

"  Been  long  in  the  clairvoyant  business, 
Lizzie  ? " 

"  Don't  talk  nonsense,  Tom.  I  am  very 
serious — and  it  would  make  me  very  happy. 
Ask  her  this  time,  Tom.  You  must — else 

p 


226  TOM   GERRARD 

you  have  no   right   to  be  with  her  so  much. 
It  is  not  fair  to  the  girl." 

"We    are    very   great    friends,    Lizzie.       I 
like  her  better  than  any  woman  I  have  ever 
met.      And    I     have    sometimes     thought  - 
but    anyway,    I'm    not    in   a   position    to   ask 
her." 

"  Nonsense !  Your  affairs  are  improving 
every  day." 

Gerrard  was  silent  for  a  minute,  then  he 
said  : 

"  I  think  Aulain  means  to  try  again." 

"  I  am  sure  of  it.  But  he  is  wasting  his 
time.  High-spirited  as  she  is,  she  is  almost 
frightened  of  him.  She  told  me  so.  She 
resented  very  much  a  letter  she  received 
from  him  in  reply  to  hers  telling  him  she 
could  not  marry  him ;  and  moreover  she 
told  me  that  even  if  she  cared  ever  so  much 
for  a  man,  she  would  never  marry  a  Roman 
Catholic." 

"  I  don't  think  she  will  ever  marry,  Lizzie, 
so  it  is  no  use  my  indulging  in  ridiculous 
visions ;  she  is  too  much  attached  to  her 
father  to  ever  leave  him.  And  you  will 
always  be  mistress  of  Ocho  Rios  and  master 
of  Tom  Gerrard." 

Mrs  Westonley  laughed,  and  pulled  his 
short,  dark -brown,  pointed  beard.  "Silly 


TOM   GERRARD  227 

man !  I  know  better  than  that ;  and  I  know 
also  that  Douglas  Eraser  would  be  pleased 
to  see  Kate  become  Mrs  Tom  Gerrard,  for 
he  likes  you  immensely.  Now,  promise  me 
you  will  ask  her  ?  " 

Gerrard  rose  and  made  his  escape  to  the 
door,  then  he  turned. 

"I'll  think  it  over,  you  match-making 
creature,"  and  then  he  went  off  to  the  stock- 
yard, apparently  unconcerned,  but  secretly 
delighted  at  what  his  sister  had  told  him, 
and  she  smiled  to  herself,  for  she  knew  that 
when  he  spoke  of  thinking  about  a  matter, 
he  had  already  decided. 

Black  Bluff  Creek  was  a  purely  alluvial 
gold-field,  and  was  in  the  very  zenith  of  its 
prosperity  when,  towards  sunset,  Randolph 
Aulain  looked  down  upon  it  from  an  iron- 
stone ridge  a  mile  distant  from  the  workings. 
It  had  been  given  its  name  on  account  of  a 
peculiar  formation  of  black  rock,  which  rose 
abruptly  from  the  alluvial  plain,  and  extended 
for  nearly  two  miles  along  and  almost  parallel 
with  the  creek,  from  the  bed  of  which  so 
much  gold  was  being  won  by  two  hundred 
diggers.  The  top  of  this  wall  of  rock  was 
covered  with  a  dense  scrub,  and  presented 
a  smooth,  even  surface  of  green,  which  even 


228  TOM   GERRARD 

in  the  driest  seasons  never  lost  its  verdant 
appearance.  Some  of  the  diggers  had  cleared 
away  portions  of  the  scrub,  and  erected  sun- 
shelters  of  bark,  under  which  they  slept  when 
their  day's  toils  were  over,  and  enjoyed  the 
cool  night  breeze — free  from  the  miasmatic 
steam  of  the  valley  five  hundred  feet  below. 
Almost  on  the  verge  of  the  steep-to  wall  of 
rock  was  a  large  and  regularly  built  "humpy," 
in  which  Douglas  Fraser  and  Kate  lived. 
The  ascent  to  the  summit  of  the  bluff  was 
by  a  narrow  path  that  had  been  found  by 
Kate  in  one  of  the  many  clefts  riven  in  the 
side  of  the  black-faced  cliff,  and  her  father's 
mates  had  so  improved  it  with  pick  and 
shovel  that  Aulain  could  discern  it  quite 
easily. 

As  he  walked  his  horse  down  into  the 
camp,  the  diggers  had  just  ceased  work  for 
the  day,  and  with  clay-stained  and  soddened 
garments  were  returning  to  their  various 
tents  or  "humpies"  of  bark,  all  of  them 
contentedly  smoking,  and  ready  for  their 
usual  supper  of  salt  beef,  damper,  and  tea. 
Many  of  the  stalwart  fellows  recognised  the 
ex-officer  of  Black  Police,  and  bade  him  a 
pleasant  "good  evening,  boss,"  and  presently 
he  was  hailed  by  Sam  Young,  Cockney 
Smith,  and  others  of  Eraser's  party.  He 


TOM    GERRARD  229 

dismounted  and  shook  hands  with  Young, 
and  asked  him  where  was  the  "pub,"  as  he 
intended  to  put  up  there  for  the  night. 

Young  protested  against  his  going  there. 
"There  it  is,  Mr  Aulain,  over  there,"  and  he 
pointed  to  the  bush  public  house,  a  low,  bark- 
roofed  structure  on  the  edge  of  the  creek ; 
"but  you  can't  stay  there  to-night.  It's 
Saturday,  you  see,  and  the  boys  will  be 
there  in  force  to-night,  and  you'll  get  no 
sleep.  Besides,  Mr  Eraser  would  be  real 
put  out  if  you  didn't  go  to  him.  He's  just 
gone  home.  He  and  Miss  Kate  live  up  on 
the  bluff." 

"  I  know.  I'll  go  and  see  them  after 
supper,  but  I'd  rather  camp  down  here  for 
to-night." 

"  Then  come  to  our  tent.  There's  plenty 
of  room,  and  plenty  of  tucker,  and  any  amount 
of  grass  along  the  creek  for  your  horses." 

Aulain  accepted  the  offer,  and  after  un- 
saddling and  turning  out  his  horses,  he  was 
provided  with  a  piece  of  soap,  an  alleged 
towel,  and  a  bucket  of  water,  and  made  a 
hasty  wash  in  company  with  Young  and  his 
mates.  Then  came  supper  and  the  interchange 
of  the  usual  mining  news.  Two  years  before, 
not  one  of  his  present  companions  would  have 
addressed  him  without  the  prefix  of  "  Mister"; 


230  TOM   GERRARD 

but  now  he  was  one  of  themselves,  a  digger, 
and  would  himself  have  felt  awkward  and  un- 
comfortable if  any  one  of  them  had  had  the 
lack  of  manners  and  good  sense  to  "Mister" 
him. 

Supper  over  he  lit  his  pipe,  and  telling 
Young  he  would  be  back  about  ten  and  take 
a  hand  at  euchre,  he  set  out  and  took  the 
mountain  path  to  the  summit  of  the  bluff.  It 
was  a  beautifully  clear  moonlight  night — so 
clear  that  every  leaf  of  the  trees  which  stood 
on  the  more  open  sides  of  the  rocky  track 
showed  out  as  if  it  were  mid-day,  and  a  bright 
sun  was  shining  overhead. 

When  he  was  within  sight  of  Fraser's 
dwelling,  he  heard  two  shots  above  him, 
and  then  Kate  speaking. 

"  I've  got  four  of  the  little  villains,  father." 

The  sound  of  her  voice  thrilled  him,  and 
he  hastened  his  steps.  In  a  few  minutes  he 
saw  Douglas  Eraser,  who  was  seated  outside 
smoking  his  after-supper  pipe. 

"How  are  you,  Fraser?"  he  cried. 

The  big  man  sprang  to  his  feet,  and  came 
towards  him  with  outstretched  hand. 

"  Aulain,  by  Jove!  I  am  pleased  to  see  you 
again.  I  saw  some  one  leading  a  pack-horse 
coming  into  the  camp  below,  but  never  dreamt 
it  was  you.  Come  inside.  Kate  will  be  here 


TOM   GERRARD  231 

in  a  few  minutes.  We  have  a  bit  of  garden 
close  by,  and  the  confounded  bandicoots  and 
paddymelons  ravage  it  at  nights,  and  she  has 
just  been  knocking  some  over.  She  will  be 
delighted  to  see  you." 


CHAPTER   XXVI 

KATE  was  not  pleased  to  see  Aulain,  but  did 
not  show  it ;  for  she  guessed  why  he  had 
come,  and  could  not  but  feel  a  little  frightened. 
But  after  a  little  while  she  felt  more  at  her 
ease,  when  he  began  to  tell  her  father  and 
herself  of  his  mining  experiences,  and  said 
laughingly  that  malarial  fever  was  not  half 
as  bad  as  gold  fever. 

''You  see,"  he  said,  turning  to  Kate,  "the 
one  only  takes  possession  of  your  body :  the 
other  takes  your  soul  as  well.  The  more  gold 
you  get,  the  more  you  want ;  and  one  does  not 
feel  that  he  has  a  corporeal  existence  at  all 
when  he  turns  up  a  fifty  or  sixty  ounce  nugget 
— as  I  did  on  three  or  four  occasions.  You  feel 
as  if  you  belonged  to  another — a  more  glorious 
world ;  and  before  you,  you  see  the  open, 
shining  gates  of  the  bright  City  of  Fortune." 

The  grizzled  ex -judge  laughed.  "You 
have  missed  your  vocation  in  life,  Aulain. 
Man,  you're  a  poet.  But  I  know  the  feeling, 
and  so  does  Kate.  Well,  I  am  pleased  that 
you  have  had  such  luck." 


232 


TOM    GERRARD  233 

"And  so  am  I,"  said  Kate  incautiously, 
"and  I  wish  you  better  luck  still  at  the  new 
rush  at  Cape  Grenville ;  but  I  think  what  has 
pleased  me  most,  Mr  Aulain,  is  that  you  have 
left  the  Native  Police.  Do  you  know  that 
when  the  escort  was  here  a  few  weeks  ago 
with  ten  black  troopers,  and  your  successor 
came  here  to  see  us,  I  could  hardly  be  civil  to 
him,  although  he  was  very  nice,  and  gave  us 
some  very  late  newspapers — only  two  months 
old." 

"The  Black  Police  are  certainly  your  betes 
noire,  Kate,"  said  her  father  with  a  smile,  as 
he  pushed  the  bottle  of  whisky  towards  his 
guest. 

"  They  are,  dad.  They  are  very  especial 
black  beetles  to  me — beetles  with  Snider  rifles 
and  murderous  tomahawks  for  shooting  and 
cutting  down  women  and  children." 

Aulain's  dark  face  flushed,  and  Kate  reddened 
too,  for  she  was  sorry  she  had  spoken  so  hastily. 
Then,  to  her  relief,  there  sounded  a  sudden 
outburst  of  barking  from  Eraser's  kangaroo 
dogs. 

"Oh,  those  horrid  paddymelons  and  bandi- 
coots at  the  garden  again !  "  and  she  rose  and 
seized  her  gun. 

"May  I  come  and  have  a  shot,  too?"  said 
Aulain. 


234  TOM   GERRARD 

"  Do.  It  is  as  clear  as  noon- day.  Take 
father's  gun,  Mr  Aulain.  I  have  plenty  of 
cartridges  in  my  pocket." 

They  stepped  out  together  into  the  brilliant 
moonlight,  and  then  Kate,  driving  the  dogs 
away,  led  the  way  to  the  garden — a  small 
cleared  space  enclosed  with  a  brush  fence. 
Peering  over  the  top,  the  girl  saw  more  than 
a  dozen  of  the  energetic  little  rodents  busily 
engaged  in  their  work  of  destruction.  Indicat- 
ing those  at  which  she  intended  to  fire,  she 
motioned  to  Aulain  to  shoot  at  a  group  which 
were  further  away,  and  occupied  in  rooting 
up  and  devouring  sweet  potatoes.  They  fired 
together,  and  three  or  four  of  the  creatures 
rolled  over,  dead.  The  rest  scampered  off. 

"  They  will  come  back  in  ten  or  fifteen 
minutes,"  said  Kate;  "shall  we  wait?  See, 
there  is  a  good  place,  under  that  silver  leaf 
ironbark,  where  it  is  rather  dark.  There  is  a 
log  seat  there." 

Aulain  eagerly  assented.  This  would  give 
him  the  opportunity  to  which  he  had  been 
looking  forward. 

As  soon  as  they  were  seated  he  took  Kate's 
gun  from  her  hand,  and  leant  it  with  his  own 
against  the  bole  of  the  tree. 

"  Kate,"  he  said,  speaking  very  quickly,  "  I 
am  glad  to  have  this  chance  of  speaking  to  you 


TOM    GERRARD  235 

alone.  I  want  to  ask  your  forgiveness  for  that 
letter  I  wrote  when " 

"  I  did  forgive  you,  long  ago,  Randolph.  I 
was  very,  very  angry  when  I  read  it,  and  I 
daresay  you  too  were  angry  when  you  wrote 
such  cruel  things  to  me,  but  then" — and  she 
smiled — "you  have  such  a  very  hasty  temper." 

He  placed  his  hand  on  hers.  "  Only  you  can 
chasten  it,  Kate.  And  now  you  know  why  I 
have  come  to  Black  Bluff." 

"  It  is  very  good  of  you,  Randolph,  but,  as  I 
have  said,  I  forgave  you  long  ago,  and  I  am 
sorry  that  you  have  come  so  far  just  to  tell  me 
that  you  are  sorry  for  what  occurred,  although 
both  father  and  I  are  sincerely  glad  to  see 
you." 

"  Ah,  Kate  !  You  don't  understand  what  I 
mean.  In  asking  for  your  forgiveness  I  ask  for 
your  love.  I  came  here  to  ask  you  to  be  my 
wife." 

"  Don't,  please,  Randolph,"  and  she  drew 
herself  away  from  him.  "  I  cannot  marry  you. 
I  like  you — I  always  liked  you — but  please 
do  not  say  anything  more." 

"Kate,"  and  the  man's  voice  shook,  "you 
cared  for  me  once.  Forget  my  mad,  angry 
letter,  and " 

"I  have  forgotten  it.  Did  I  not  say  so? 
But  please  do  not  again  ask  me  to  marry  you. 


236  TOM    GERRARD 

Come,  let  us  go  back  to  the  house.     You  will 
only  make  me  miserable — or  else  angry." 

"  Why  have  you  changed  so  towards  me  ? " 
he  asked  quickly. 

"  I  have  not  changed  in  any  way  towards 
you,"  she  answered  emphatically  with  a  slight 
accent  of  anger  in  her  tones.  "  Please  do  not 
say  anything  more.  Let  us  go  in,"  and  she 
rose. 

"  Kate,"  he  said  pleadingly,  and  he  placed 
his  hand  on  her  arm  gently,  "just  listen  to  me 
for  a  minute.  I  love  you.  I  will  do  all  that 
a  man  can  to  make  you  happy.  I  have  left 
the  Native  Police,  and  I  am  now  fairly  well 
off- 
She  made  a  swift  gesture.  "  For  your  sake 
I  am  pleased — very  pleased — that  you  have 
left  the  Police,  and  have  made  money.  But, 
Randolph,"  and  though  she  was  frightened  at 
the  suppressed  vehemence  in  his  voice,  and 
the  almost  fierce  look  of  his  dark,  deep-set 
eyes,  she  smiled  as  she  put  her  hand  on  his, 
"please  don't  think  that  —  that  —  money,  I 
mean — would  make  any  difference  to  me. 
Come,  let  us  go  back  to  father.  I  am  sure 
he  wants  you  to  play  chess." 

Aulain's  face  terrified  her.  He  had  lost 
control  of  himself,  and  his  hand  closed  around 
her  wrist. 


TOM    GERRARD  237 

"  So  you  throw  me  over  ?  "  he  said  in  almost 
savage  tones. 

"'Throw  you  over'!  How  dare  you  say 
such  a  thing  to  me ! "  and  she  tore  her  hand 
away  from  him,  and  faced  him  with  blazing 
anger  in  her  eyes.  "  What  have  I  ever  said 
or  done  that  you  can  speak  to  me  like  this  ? " 

"  I  know  who  has  come  between  us— 

"  '  Between  us  ' !  What  do  you  mean  ?  "  she 
cried  scornfully.  "  What  has  there  ever  been 
'  between  us  '  ?  And  who  do  you  mean  ?  " 

Aulian's  face  whitened  with  the  anger  of 
jealousy,  and  he  gave  full  vent  to  the  un- 
reasoning passion  which  had  now  overmastered 
him. 

"  I  mean  Gerrard." 

"Mr  Gerrard — your  friend  ? "  she  said  slowly. 

"  Yes,"  he  replied  with  a  sneer ;  "  my  dear 
friend  Gerrard — the  man  who,  professing  to  be 
my  friend,  has  steadily  undermined  me  in  your 
regard  ever  since  he  first  saw  you." 

"Your  mind  is  wandering,  I  fear,"  and  the 
icy  contempt  with  which  she  spoke  brought  his 
anger  to  white  heat.  "  I  shall  stay  here  no 
longer,  Mr  Aulain,"  and  she  stepped  over  to 
the  tree,  and  took  up  her  gun.  Aulain  was 
beside  her  in  an  instant. 

"Do  you  think  I  do  not  know?"  he  said 
thickly,  and  the  gleam  of  passion  in  his  eyes 


238  TOM   GERRARD 

struck  terror  to  her  heart,  "It  was  he  who 
made  you  leave  Eraser's  Gully  to  come  here, 
so  as  to  be  near  him.  At  first  I  thought  that 
it  was  that  Scotch  hound  of  a  parson — but  now 
I  know  better." 

Kate  flushed  deeply,  then  she  whitened  with 
anger.  "  Oh,  I  wish  I  were  a  man !  I  could 
strike  you  as  it  is !  Ah,  you  should  never  have 
left  the  Black  Police.  I  shall  not  fail  to  let  the 
man  who  befriended  you  know  how  you  have 
vilified  him." 

"  You  need  not.  I  will  tell  him  myself  what 
I  have  told  you.  By  — —  he  shall  suffer  for 
robbing  me  of  you ! "  and  it  needed  all  Kate's 
courage  to  look  into  his  furious  eyes. 

"  Good-night,  Mr  Aulain,"  she  said,  trying 
to  speak  calmly ;  "I  do  not  wish  to — I  hope 
I  never  may — see  you  again." 

"  No  doubt,"  was  the  sneering  response. 
"  Mr  Thomas  Gerrard,  the  squatter,  is  in  a 
very  different  position  from  Randolph  Aulain, 
the  digger,  with  a  paltry  three  or  four  thousand 
pounds." 

Kate  set  her  teeth,  and  tried  hard  to  choke 
a  sob. 

"  My  father  and  I  thought  that  you  were  a 
gentleman,  Mr  Aulain.  I  see  now  how  very 
much  we  were  mistaken.  And  as  far  as  Mr 
Gerrard  is  concerned,  he  will  know  how  to 


TOM   GERHARD  239 

deal  with  you.  I  will  ask  my  father  to  write 
to  him  to-morrow." 

"  Why  not  expedite  your  proposed  visit 
to  him,  and  tell  him  personally  ? "  said  Aulain 
with  a  mocking  laugh. 

Kate  made  no  answer,  but  walked  swiftly 
away.  Five  minutes  later,  Aulain,  without 
going  to  the  house  to  say  good-bye  to  Douglas 
Eraser,  descended  the  rocky  path  to  the  main 
camp. 

At  daylight  next  morning,  to  the  wonder 
of  Sam  Young  and  his  mates,  he  was  missing. 
He  had  risen  at  dawn,  caught  and  saddled  his 
horses,  and  gone  off  without  a  word  of  farewell. 


CHAPTER  XXVII 

"  HANSEN'S  RUSH"  was  one  of  the  richest, 
noisiest,  and  the  "rowdiest"  of  all  the  many 
newly-discovered  fields,  and  contained  more 
of  the  elements  of  villainy  amongst  its  six 
hundred  inhabitants  than  any  other  rush  in 
the  Australian  Colonies.  Perhaps  about  two- 
thirds  of  the  men  were  genuine  diggers,  the 
rest  were  loafers,  card-sharpers,  horse  and 
cattle  thieves,  sly  grog  -  sellers,  and  men 
"  wanted "  by  the  police  for  various  offences, 
from  murder  down  to  simple  robbery  with 
violence.  So  far,  however,  the  arm  of  the 
law  had  not  yet  manifested  its  power  at 
"  Hansen's,"  although  at  first  when  the  field 
was  discovered  by  the  prospector  after  whom 
it  was  named,  a  solitary  white  trooper  and  one 
native  tracker  had  reached  there,  expecting 
to  be  reinforced.  But  one  day  he  and  the 
aboriginal  rode  out  of  camp  to  visit  a  party 
of  diggers,  who  were  working  at  the  head 
of  the  creek,  and  never  returned. 

Months  afterwards,  the  body  of  the   white 
man    was    found   lying  near   a   heap  of  huge 


240 


TOM    GERRARD  241 

boulders,  and  it  was  concluded  that  either  the 
unfortunate  trooper  had  been  thrown  from  his 
horse  and  killed,  or  that  he  had  been  murdered 
by  his  black  subordinate,  for  the  latter  was 
never  seen  again  at  the  camp,  and  most  of 
the  diggers  asserted  that  he  had  deserted  to 
the  coastal  blacks,  where  he  would  be  safe 
from  capture.  When  the  body  was  discovered 
a  careful  search  was  made  for  some  gold  which 
had  been  entrusted  to  the  policeman,  but  it 
could  not  be  found ;  and  this  confirmed  the 
theory  of  the  tracker  being  the  murderer. 

Then,  nearly  three  months  after,  "  Moses," 
as  the  black  tracker  was  named,  walked  into 
Somerset  carrying  his  carbine  and  revolver, 
and  told  another  story,  which  was  accepted 
by  the  authorities  as  true.  The  party  of 
miners  whom  he  and  the  trooper  visited,  had 
complained  of  their  tent  having  been  entered 
when  they  were  absent  at  their  claim,  and 
some  hundreds  of  ounces  of  gold  stolen.  This 
was  some  weeks  previously,  and  heavy  rain, 
since  then,  had  obliterated  all  traces  of  the 
robbers'  tracks.  The  diggers,  said  Moses, 
then  gave  the  trooper  a  bag  of  small  nuggets 
containing  about  fifty  ounces,  and  asked  him 
to  take  it  to  Hansen's  to  await  the  monthly 
gold  escort. 

That  night  he  and  Moses  camped  near  the 
Q 


242  TOM    GERRARD 

boulders,  and  at  daylight  the  latter  went  after 
the  horses,  leaving  the  poor  trooper  asleep. 
Half  an  hour  later,  he  heard  the  sound  of 
a  shot,  and  saw  three  mounted  men  galloping 
towards  him.  They  halted  when  they  saw 
him,  and  then  all  three  fired  at  him,  but 
missed.  Then  they  tried  to  head  him  off- 
he  was  on  foot — but  he  was  too  fleet,  and 
after  an  hour's  pursuit  he  gained  some  wild 
country  in  the  ranges,  where  he  was,  he 
thought,  safe.  Feeling  hungry  as  the  morning 
went  on,  he  penetrated  a  thick  scrub  in  the 
hope  of  finding  a  scrub  turkey's  nest.  He  did 
find  one,  and  whilst  engaged  in  eating  the 
eggs,  was  dealt  a  sudden  blow  from  behind 
with  a  waddy,  and  when  he  became  conscious, 
found  he  had  been  captured  by  a  wandering 
tribe  of  mountain  blacks.  They  did  not  treat 
him  harshly,  but  kept  a  strict  watch  on  him 
for  two  months.  One  wild  night,  however, 
securing  his  carbine  and  revolver,  he  managed 
to  escape,  and  finally  reached  Somerset. 

"  Hansen's,"  in  addition  to  the  several  bark- 
roofed  drinking  shanties  of  bad  reputation, 
also  possessed  a  combined  public  house  and 
general  store,  kept  by  a  respectable  old  digger 
named  Vale,  who  was  doing  a  very  thriving 
business,  the  "Roan  Pack-Horse  Hotel"  being 
much  favoured  by  the  better  class  of  men  on 


TOM    GERRARD  243 

the  field.  The  loafers,  rowdies,  and  such 
gentry  did  not  like  Vale,  who  had  a  way  of 
throwing  a  man  out  if  he  became  objection- 
ably drunk  and  unduly  offensive. 

One  afternoon,  about  five,  three  men  entered 
the  "hotel"  part  of  Vale's  establishment,  and 
entered  what  was  termed  "  the  parlour."  They 
were  very  good  customers  of  Vale's,  although 
he  did  not  much  care  about  them,  being  some- 
what suspicious  as  to  their  character  and 
antecedents.  The  three  men  were  Forreste, 
the  Jew  Barney  Green,  and  Cheyne. 

The  former  had  grown  a  thick  beard,  and 
looked  what  he  professed  to  be — a  digger 
pure  and  simple ;  and  Green  and  Cheyne  also 
had  discarded  the  use  of  the  razor,  and  in 
their  rough  miners'  garb — flannel  shirts,  mole- 
skin pants,  and  slouch  felt  hats — there  was 
nothing  to  distinguish  them  from  the  ordinary 
run  of  diggers  at  Hansen's  Rush.  They  had, 
Vale  knew,  a  supposedly  paying  claim,  but 
worked  it  in  a  very  perfunctory  manner,  and 
employed  two  "wages  men"  to  do  most  of 
the  pick  and  shovel  work.  Their  esteemed 
American  confrere  was  not  with  them  this 
afternoon — one  of  them  always  remained  about 
their  claim  and  tent  on  some  excuse,  for  it 
contained  many  little  articles  which,  had  they 
been  discovered  by  the  respectable  diggers  at 


244  TOM   GERRARD 

Hansen's,  would  have  led  to  their  taking  a 
very  hurried  departure  from  the  field. 

"  What's  it  to  be  ? "  said  Vale,  coming  to 
the  door  of  the  room. 

"Oh,  a  bottle  of  Kinahan,"  said  Forreste, 
tossing  the  price  of  it — a  sovereign — upon  the 
table.  "  Got  any  salt  beef  to  spare  ?  " 

''Not  a  bite.  Wish  I  had.  But  that  mob 
of  cattle  can't  be  far  off  now.  They  were 
camped  at  the  Green  Swamp  two  nights  ago. 
There's  a  hundred  head — all  fine,  prime  young 
cattle,  I  hear." 

"  Are  you  buying  the  lot  ?  " 

"  Every  hoof — at  ten  pound  a  head.  Plenty 
of  fresh  beef  then — at  two  bob  a  pound.  No 
charge  for  hoofs,  horns,  and  the  end  of  the 
tail,"  and  with  this  pleasantry,  the  landlord  of 
the  "  Roan  Pack- Horse  "  withdrew,  to  bring  the 
whisky. 

A  step  sounded  outside,  and  Randolph 
Aulain  entered  and  nodded  to  the  three  men. 
He  had  been  at  Hansen's  for  some  months, 
and  had  one  of  the  richest  "  pocket "  claims  on 
the  field,  but  most  of  the  gold  it  produced  went 
in  gambling.  He  had  made  the  acquaintance 
of  Forreste  and  his  gang,  and  in  a  way 
had  become  intimate  with  them,  although  he 
was  pretty  certain  of  their  character.  But 
he  did  not  care, 


TOM   GEKRARD  245 

"Have  a  drink,  Aulain?"  said  Barney 
Green. 

Aulain  nodded,  and  sat  down,  and  then  a 
pack  of  cards  was  produced,  and  the  four  men 
began  to  play — Aulain  as  recklessly  as  usual, 
and  drinking  frequently,  as  was  now  habitual 
with  him. 

Night  had  fallen,  and  the  diggers'  camp  fires 
were  everywhere  blazing  among  tents  and 
humpies,  as  the  ex-officer  and  his  villainous 
acquaintances  still  sat  at  their  cards,  too  intent 
upon  the  game  to  think  of  supper.  Vale's 
black  boy,  however,  brought  them  in  some  tea, 
damper,  and  a  tin  of  preserved  meat,  and  they 
made  a  hurried  meal.  Just  as  they  had  begun 
to  play  afresh,  they  heard  a  horseman  draw  up 
outside,  and  a  voice  say  "  Good-evening,  boss," 
to  Vale. 

All  four  men  knew  that  voice,  and  Aulain's 
dark  face  set,  as  turning  down  his  cards,  he 
held  up  his  hand  for  silence. 

"I'm  Gerrard  from  Ocho  Rios,"  went  on  the 
voice  as  the  rider  dismounted,  and,  giving  his 
horse  to  the  black  boy,  followed  Vale  into  the 
combined  bar  and  store.  "  I've  camped  the 
cattle  five  miles  from  here,  and  pushed  on  to 
let  you  know.  Can  you  take  delivery  to- 
morrow morning  pretty  early,  as  I  want  to  get 
down  to  the  coast  again  as  soon  as  I  can  ? " 


246  TOM   GERHARD 

"  You  bet !  "  said  Vale  with  a  laugh  ;  "  I'm  all 
ready,  and  so  is  the  money — not  in  cash,  but 
in  nuggets  at  four  pounds  the  ounce.  Is  that 
right?" 

"Quite,"  was  the  answer,  and  then  the  four 
listeners  heard  Vale  drawing  the  cork  of  a 
bottle  of  beer — a  rare  commodity  at  Hansen's 
Rush.  "  Come  round  here,  Mr  Gerrard,  and  sit 
down.  There's  another  room,  but  just  now 
there  are  four  chaps  gaffing  there,  and  so  if  you 
don't  mind  we'll  sit  here,  and  talk  until  my 
nigger  gets  you  some  supper."  Then  they 
began  to  talk  about  the  cattle,  Vale  frankly 
telling  Gerrard  that  if  he  had  asked  another 
five  pounds  per  head,  he  would  have  paid  it, 
as  the  diggers  had  had  no  fresh  meat  for 
nearly  five  months. 

"Well,  I've  been  very  lucky,"  said  Gerrard, 
and  Forreste  saw  Aulain's  teeth  set,  and 
wondered.  "  We — three  black  boys  and  myself 
— started  out  from  the  station  with  a  hundred 
and  ten  head,  and  have  not  lost  a  single  beast 
— no  niggers,  no  alligators,  no  poison  bush, 
nothing  of  any  kind  to  worry  us  for  the  whole 
two  hundred  miles." 

"I'll  give  him  something  to  worry  over 
before  long,"  said  Green  viciously  to  Forreste. 

"And  so  shall  I,"  said  Aulain  in  a  savage 
whisper. 


TOM   GERRARD  247 

"Do  you  know  him?"  asked  Forreste 
eagerly. 

Aulain  replied  with  a  curt  nod,  and  then 
again  held  up  his  hand  for  silence. 

"Curse  you,  keep  quiet;  I  want  to  hear 
what  he  is  saying." 

"Well,  I'm  glad  to  see  you,  Mr  Gerrard," 
went  on  Vale.  "  I've  heard  a  lot  about  you, 
and  was  sorry  to  hear  of  your  loss  in  the  big 
fire.  I  wish  you  luck." 

"Thank  you,  Mr  Vale.  And  I'm  glad  to 
meet  you,  and  sell  you  my  cattle.  Every  one 
that  I  have  heard  speak  of  you  says  that  you 
will  never  try  to  '  skin  '  a  digger  over  the  price 
of  his  liquor  and  '  tucker.' ' 

Vale  was  pleased.  For  a  bush  publican  and 
store-keeper  he  had  an  unusual  reputation  for 
honesty — and  well  deserved  it,  for  all  his  rough- 
ness and  lurid  language  when  aroused  to  wrath. 
He  asked  Gerrard  to  stay  for  the  night. 

"  No,  I  cannot.  I  must  get  back  to  the 
cattle  to-night,  and  do  my  watch.  But  I  think 
I  shall  spell  here  at  Hansen's  for  a  day  or  two, 
have  a  look  at  the  field,  and  see  if  I  can  buy 
a  share  in  one  of  the  claims.  As  I'm  getting 
my  money  out  of  the  diggings  I  ought  to  put 
something  back,  even  if  I  strike  a  rank  duffer." 

"  Ah,  you're  one  of  the  right  sort  of  men, 
Mr  Gerrard.  I  daresay  I  can  put  you  on  to 


248  TOM   GERRARD 

something  that  won't  displease  you  in  the  end. 
But  I'm  sorry  you  can't  camp  here  to-night." 

"No,  I  must  not.  It  would  not  be  fair  to 
my  men  to  leave  them  with  a  mob  of  cattle 
out  in  the  open  all  night  in  such  thunder- 
stormy  weather.  If  they  broke  away  they  would 
clear  off  into  the  ranges." 

Then  he  added  that  whilst  two  of  his  black 
stockmen  were  returning  to  Ocho  Rios  after 
they  had  had  a  spell  at  "  Hansen's,"  he  was 
striking  across  country  to  the  coast — seventy 
miles  distant — to  the  mouth  of  the  Coen  River. 

"You  see,  Mr  Vale,  my  luck  is  coming  in, 
'hand  over  fist,'  as  the  sailors  say.  I'm  going 
to  be  married  at  Ocho  Rios  next  month  by 
the  Gold  Commissioner,  and  there  is  a  pearling 
lugger  bringing  me  a  lot  of  stores  round  from 
Somerset,  and  I  have  arranged  to  meet  her  at 
the  Coen  on  the  22nd,  and  sail  round  in  her. 
I'm  taking  one  black  boy  with  me,  who  will  take 
my  horse  back  with  him  to  the  station,  and  I'll 
get  the  benefit  of  a  short  sea-trip  of  a  few  days, 
or  perhaps  a  week." 

Vale  opened  another  bottle  of  beer — more 
valued  at  Hansen's  than  even  whisky  at  a 
sovereign  a  bottle. 

"  Here's  to  your  very  good  fortune  and 
happiness,  Mr  Gerrard !  Will  you  mind  my 
mentioning  it  to  the  boys  here  to-night  ?  You 


TOM   GERHARD  249 

see,  I  arranged  to  give  a  sort  of  a  shivoo  as 
soon  as  the  cattle  got  here,  and  I  had  killed 
and  dressed  a  couple  of  beasts." 

Gerrard  laughed.  "  I  don't  mind.  And  I'll 
come  to  the  shivoo  myself,  and  eat  some  of  my 
own  beef.  Now,  I  must  be  getting  back  to  the 
cattle." 

Aulain  and  the  other  three  men  waited  until 
they  heard  his  horse  brought.  And  then  the 
dark-faced  ex-inspector  turned  to  Forreste. 

"  Come  outside.     I  want  to  talk  to  you." 


CHAPTER   XXVIII 

THE  news  that  a  small  mob  of  cattle  had  been 
bought  by  Vale,  and  were  to  arrive  on  the 
following  day,  caused  great  satisfaction  to  the 
diggers,  and  that  night  the  "  Roan  Pack- 
Horse  "  was  crowded  with  diggers,  who  had 
not  for  many  months  tasted  meat  of  any  kind, 
except  now  and  then  a  scrub  wallaby.  Game 
of  any  kind  was  scarce,  and  hard  to  shoot, 
and  the  diggers,  although  they  cheerfully  paid 
adventurous  packers  three  shillings  for  a  small 
tin  of  sardines,  and  five  for  a  tin  of  American 
salmon,  wanted  beef  of  some  kind — even  if  it 
were  that  of  a  worn-out  working  bullock — if 
such  a  treasure  could  have  been  found.  Vale, 
for  business  and  other  purposes,  had  carefully 
avoided  telling  any  one  until  the  last  moment 
that  he  had  sent  a  letter  to  Gerrard,  offering 
him  ten  pounds  per  head  for  one  or  two 
hundred  young  cattle,  delivered  to  him  in  fair 
condition.  A  "  cute  "  man  of  business,  he  had 
the  idea  of  forming  the  nucleus  of  a  herd  with 
which  to  stock  some  adjacent  country  to 
"  Hansen's  Rush,"  and  being  also  in  his  rough 


250 


TOM   GERHARD  251 

way  a  sentimentalist,  he  meant  to  give  the 
diggers  a  surprise — for  a  satisfactory  quid  pro 
quo.  He  would  sell  them  fresh  beef  at  two 
shillings  a  pound,  when  they  were  willing  to 
pay  double,  instead  of  eating  "tinned  dog,"  as 
they  termed  the  New  Zealand  and  American 
canned  beef  and  mutton  they  bought  from  the 
packers  at  exorbitant  prices,  and  often  cast 
aside  with  disgust  and  much  vivid  language. 

At  nine  o'clock  on  the  following  morning, 
Gerrard  and  his  three  black  stockmen  appeared, 
driving  before  them  the  mob  of  young  cattle — 
steers,  young  heifers,  and  a  few  bulls ;  and  the 
diggers  gave  him  an  uproarious  welcome,  for 
work  on  the  claims  had  been  stopped  for  that 
day  at  least,  and  they  had  been  waiting  for  him. 

"Good  morning,  boys,"  cried  Gerrard,  as 
the  mob  of  cattle  was  rounded  up  by  his  black 
stockmen,  and  he,  swinging  his  right  foot  up 
out  of  the  stirrup,  sat  sideways  on  his  saddle. 
"  Just  show  me  those  you  want  for  killing,  Vale, 
and  I'll  cut  them  out  for  you  right  away.  Then 
I'll  turn  the  rest  over  to  you  to  tail.1  I've  had 
enough  of  'em,  and  want  a  drink." 

"  Here  you  are,  Mr  Gerrard,"  cried  a  big, 
hairy-faced  digger,  who  was  holding  a  bottle 
of  beer  in  one  hand,  and  a  tin  pannikin  in  the 

1  "Tail " — a  drover  or  stockman  who  is  set  to  keep  a  mob 
of  cattle  from  straying  "  tails  "  them — i.e.,  follows  at  their  tails. 


252  TOM   GERHARD 

other;  "a  bottle  of  genuine  Tennant's  India 
Ale,  acceptable  to  the  most  tender  stomach, 
and  recommended  by  the  faculty  for  nuns,  nurses, 
bullock  drivers,  and  other  delicate  persons." 

The  crowd  laughed,  and  then  Gerrard,  after 
satisfying  his  thirst,  "cut  out"  (separated  from 
the  rest  of  the  mob)  three  fat  steers  indicated 
by  Vale  ;  they  were  at  once  taken  to  the  killing 
yard,  and  the  remainder  of  the  animals  driven 
down  to  the  creek  to  drink,  and  Gerrard's  re- 
sponsibility ceased. 

Amongst  those  who  watched  the  arrival  of 
the  cattle  were  Aulain  and  Forreste.  They 
were  on  the  outskirts  of  the  crowd,  leaning 
against  the  rough  "chock  and  dog  leg "  fence 
which  served  to  enclose  an  acre  or  so  of  ground 
used  as  a  horse-paddock  by  the  diggers.  Early 
in  the  day  as  it  was,  Aulain's  sallow  face  was 
flushed  from  drinking.  He  and  Forreste  had 
come  to  an  understanding  the  previous  night. 
The  gentlemanly  "Captain"  did  not  take  long 
to  discover  the  cause  of  Aulain's  hatred  of 
Gerrard,  and  he  inflamed  it  still  further  by 
telling  him  a  well-connected  series  of  lies  about 
his  frequently  having  seen  Kate  Fraser  clasped 
in  Gerrard's  arms  on  the  deck  of  the  Gambier, 
when  they  imagined  that  they  were  unobserved, 
and  Aulain,  who  was  now  hardly  sane,  believed 
him  implicitly. 


TOM    GERRARD  253 

"  Let  me  deal  with  him  first,"  he  had  said  ; 
"  you  can  have  your  turn  after  I  have  finished 
with  him." 

"You  don't  mean  to  kill  him?"  asked 
Forreste  ;  "  if  you  do,  I'm  out  of  it.  I  have  a 
score  to  settle  with  him,  but  not  in  that  way." 

"  Settle  it  in  any  way  you  like,"  said  Aulain 
savagely,  "but  don't  interfere  with  me.  I'm 
not  going  to  kill  him,  but  I  am  going  to  make 
him  surfer  for  his  treachery  to  me.  But,"  and 
he  turned  to  Forreste  with  a  sneer,  "you 
seem  very  diffident  in  the  matter  of  killing  any 
one  just  now.  Perhaps  you  and  your  friends 
acted  rather  impulsively  in  the  matter  of 
Trooper  Angus  Irving." 

"What  do  you  mean?"  cried  Forreste 
hoarsely,  and  his  face  blanched  with  mingled 
rage  and  terror. 

"  I  have  not  been  five  years  in  the  Native 
Police  without  gaining  some  experience.  And 
when  you  and  your  friends  galloped  after  the 
black  tracker,  one  of  your  number  lost  his 
moleskin  saddle-cloth,  did  he  not  ?  " 

Forreste  made  no  answer,  though  his  lips 
moved. 

"/  found  that  saddle-cloth  two  months  ago, 
and  recognised  it  as  belonging  to  your  mate 
Cheyne,  for  he  once  lent  it  to  me.  It  was  a 
great  mistake  of  his  to  gallop  over  rough 


254  TOM    GERRARD 

country  with  Joose  girths — especially  upon 
such  an  occasion  as  that.  Fifty  ounces  of  gold 
was  not  worth  it." 

Forreste,  a  coward  at  heart,  collapsed.  "  We 
could  not  help  it.  We  were  trying  to  unbuckle 
his  valise  from  his  saddle  when  he  awoke, 
and 

"  And — I  understand.  So  please  say  no 
more  of  what  followed.  It  does  not  concern 
me,  and  you  need  not  look  so  ghastly  white." 

Then  he  walked  away  to  his  tent,  for  he  did 
not  wish  to  be  seen  by  Gerrard — at  that  time. 

But  a  few  hours  later  the  latter  learnt  quite 
accidentally  from  Vale  that  his  one-time  friend 
was  at  Hansen's,  and  had  been  one  of  the  card- 
playing  party  of  the  previous  night.  Vale  was 
speaking  of  the  great  yields  from  some  of  the 
claims  on  the  field,  and  mentioned  that 
"  Aulain,  who  had  been  in  the  Nigger  Police," 
had  a  pretty  rich  one.  Gerrard  was  surprised 
to  hear  of  his  being  at  Hansen's,  for  he  and 
the  Frasers  thought  he  had  gone  to  the  new 
rush  at  Cape  Grenville  on  the  east  coast.  Of 
her  quarrel  with  him  Kate  had  told  Gerrard 
but  little,  but  her  father  had  given  him  the 
story  in  detail,  and  it  had  angered  him 
greatly. 

"Would  you  care  to  go  over  to  his  claim, 
and  have  a  yarn  with  him?"  said  Vale;  "it's 


TOM    GERRARD  255 

only   about   a   mile  away.     I   think  he  wants 
to  sell  out." 

"  No,  I  don't  want  to  see  him.  I  know  him 
very  well,  and  he  was  once  a  great  friend  of 
mine,  but  he  is  not  now,  and  I  don't  think  it 
would  be  advisable  for  us  to  meet.  He  nurses 
an  imaginary  grievance  against  me." 

Vale  nodded.  "He's  a  queer  fellow,  and 
I  am  sure  he's  not  quite  right  in  the  upper 
story.  Sometimes  he  won't  speak  to  a  soul 
for  a  week  at  a  time ;  then  he  has  a  drinking 
bout,  and  goes  off  his  head  entirely.  I  feel 
sorry  for  him,  for  it  is  a  pity  to  see  a  gentle- 
man come  down  so  low,  and  associate  with 
spielers  and  card-sharpers.  The  men  he  was 
playing  with  last  night  are  a  shady  lot — a 
man  called  Forreste,  and  his  mates  Cheyne 
and  Capel " 

"Ha!"  cried  Gerrard,  "so  that  gang  is 
here  ?  I  know  a  good  deal  about  them" 
and  he  told  Vale  of  what  had  occurred  on 
board  the  Gambier  when  Fraser  had  thrown 
Capel  across  the  deck. 

"  I  thought  they  were  a  fishy  crowd,  and 
there  are  lots  of  men  here  who  believe  they 
are  gold-stealers,  but  so  far  they  have  been 
too  clever  and  have  escaped  detection." 

"Well,  I  can  tell  you  that  Capel,  otherwise 
Barney  Green,  is  one  of  the  most  notorious 


256  TOM    GERRARD 

gold  thieves  in  Australia,  and  served  a 
sentence  in  New  South  Wales." 

"Can  I  make  that  known?" 

"Certainly.  It  should  be  known.  You 
can  call  upon  me  to  repeat  what  I  have  told 
you  to  the  whole  camp." 

"  Very  well,  but  not  to-day.  They'll  be 
sure  to  be  here  to-night  at  the  shivoo,  and 
as  some  of  the  boys  are  certain  to  be  pretty 
groggy  they  might  half-kill  the  whole  gang. 
But  I'll  go  for  them  in  the  morning,  if  you'll 
back  me  up." 

"  Of  course  I  will.  But  I  don't  think  they 
will  show  up  to-night,  if  they  know  I  am 
here." 

In  this  surmise  Gerrard  was  correct,  for 
Forreste  and  his  companions  kept  away, 
being  particularly  anxious  not  to  come  into 
personal  contact  with  him,  and  in  pursuance 
of  a  plan  of  their  own.  After  the  cattle 
had  been  killed,  they  sent  a  neighbouring 
digger  to  buy  some  beef,  and  remained  at 
their  claim  for  the  rest  of  the  day.  Forreste, 
however,  went  to  several  of  the  other  claims, 
and  told  the  owners  that  he  and  his  mates 
thought  of  clearing  out  in  a  day  or  so,  and 
would  sell  their  claim  cheap. 

In  an  hour  or  two  he  came  back,  and 
found  Cheyne  outside  the  tent,  repairing  their 


TOM   GERRARD  257 

saddles.  Green  and  Pinkerton  were  busy  at 
the  claim,  cradling  the  last  of  the  wash-dirt 
taken  out. 

"  What  luck  ?  "  asked  Cheyne. 

"  Better  than  I  expected.  Old  Sandy 
MacParland  and  his  party  are  coming  here 
to-morrow  morning,  and  are  going  to  give 
the  claim  a  day's  trial.  If  they  like  it,  they 
will  buy  us  out  for  one  hundred  pounds." 

"  Pity  we  haven't  got  time  to  salt  it,1  and 
get  a  bigger  price." 

"  MacParland   is  too  old  a  hand  to  be  got 

o 

at  that  way,"  replied  the  captain,  as  he 
walked  on  to  the  claim  to  tell  Green  and 
Pinkerton  his  news. 

"  We  can  get  away  to  -  morrow  evening 
before  sunset,"  he  said,  after  he  had  told 
them  the  result  of  his  negotiations  with 
MacParland.  "  Cheyne  says  we  can  camp 
at  Leichhardt  Ponds  that  night,  push  on 
early  in  the  morning,  and  wait  for  our  man 
at  Rocky  Waterholes,  where  he  is  sure  to 
camp  for  the  night." 

"  He'll  want  a  good  rest  if  Aulain  does  him 
up  to-night,"  said  Capel  with  an  evil  grin. 

1  "  Salting "  a  gold  mine  is  a  common  practice  of 
dishonest  miners  not  entirely  unknown  even  to  magnates 
of  the  Stock  Exchange — as  the  records  of  the  London  Law 
Courts  have  shown  for  many  years  past. 

R 


CHAPTER  XXIX 

NEARLY  a  hundred  noisy  but  contented  diggers 
filled  Vale's  hotel  and  store,  all  talking  at  once  ; 
and  outside  in  the  yard,  seated  on  boxes, 
barrels,  etc,,  were  as  many  more,  equally  as  well 
satisfied  as  those  within.  The  impromptu  and 
''free  feed"  of  freshly-killed  beef  had  been  a 
great  success,  and  now  at  seven  o'clock,  what 
Vale  called  "the  harmony"  began — to  wit, 
music  from  a  battered  cornet,  an  asthmatic 
accordion,  and  a  weird  violin.  There  were, 
however,  plenty  of  good  singing  voices  in  the 
company,  and  presently  a  big,  fat-faced  American 
negro,  with  a  rich  fruity  voice,  struck  up  a  well- 
known  mining  song,  "The  Windlasses,"  and 
the  diggers  thundered  out  the  chorus : 

"  For  I  love  the  sound  of  the  windlasses, 
And  the  cry,  '  Look-out,  below.' " 

At  its  conclusion  there  was  much  applause, 
and  then  the  negro,  who  was  an  ex-sailor,  was 
pressed,  very  literally,  for  another  song.  One 
digger  gripped  him  around  the  waist,  and 
another  seized  his  woolly  poll  and  shook  him. 

258 


TOM   GERHARD  259 

"  Sing,  you  beggar,  sing !  Give  us  the 
'Arctic  Fleet.'" 

"  Don'  you  be  so  familiar,  sah !  You 
common  digger  pusson !  How  dah  you  take 
liberties  with  a  gentleman ! "  and  the  negro 
laughed  good-naturedly  as  he  was  forced  on 
his  feet  again.  "  And  don'  se  singist  get  some 
refreshment  fust  ? " 

It  was  at  once  supplied,  and  then  "  Black 
Pete's "  rich  tones  sounded  out  in  their  full 
strength  as  he  began  the  whaleman's  ditty : 

"  Oh,  its  advertised  in  Noo  York  town, 

Likewise  in  Alban-ee, 

For  five  hunder  and  fifty  Yankee  boys, 

To  join  de  whaling  fleet. 

Singing,  blow  ye  windy  mornin's, 
And  blow  ye  winds,  heigho, 
Clear  away  de  marnin'  dews, 
To  de  Arctic  we  mus'  go, 
To  de  Arctic  we  mus'  go." 

The  song  was  a  lengthy  one,  and  when 
it  was  finished,  there  was  a  pause  ;  then  some 
digger  called  out  through  the  cloud  of  tobacco 
smoke  that  filled  the  room  : 

"  Won't  you  give  us  a  song,  Mr  Gerrard  ?  " 

Gerrard,  who  was  talking  to  Vale,  and  some 

other  men,  turned  and  shook  his  head  smilingly, 

when  suddenly  there  was  a  slight  commotion 

near    the    open    door,    and    Randolph    Aulain 


260  TOM   GERHARD 

pushed  through  the  crowd  into  the  centre  of 
the  room.  He  was  booted  and  spurred,  and 
carried  a  short,  heavy  whip  of  plaited  greenhide. 

"  I  should  like  to  have  a  few  words  with  you, 
Mr  Gerrard,  before  you  sing." 

In  an  instant  there  was  a  dead  silence — the 
diggers  saw  that  Aulain  meant  mischief,  for 
his  usually  sallow  features  were  now  white 
with  ill-concealed  fury.  Gerrard  kept  his  seat, 
but  leant  back  a  little  so  as  to  look  Aulain  full 
in  the  face. 

"  I  am  not  going  to  sing,"  he  said  quietly. 
"  If  you  have  anything  to  say  to  me,  say  it." 

"  This  filthy  den  is  somewhat  too  crowded 
for  a  private  discussion — unless  you  wish  to 
let  every  one  here  know  what  you  are.  Come 
outside." 

"You  want  me  to  fight  you,  Aulain,  do 
you  ?  "  The  steady,  unmoved  tone  of  his  voice 
sounded  clearly  through  the  crowded  room. 

"Yes,  you  treacherous  hound,  I  do.  I'll 
make  you  fight." 

"  You  shall  not.     I  do  not  fight  with  lunatics 
—and  you  speak  and  act  like  one.     Come  here 
to-morrow  morning — or  I  will  come  to  you  if 
you  wish." 

Vale  put  his  hand  on  Aulain's  arm,  with 
rough  good-humour.  "  Get  back  to  your  tent, 
my  lad,  or  sit  down  and  keep  quiet.  This 


TOM   GERRARD  261 

is  my  house.  You  can  see  Mr  Gerrard  in 
the  morning.  I'll  engage  he  won't  run  away." 

Aulain  thrust  him  aside  with  savage  deter- 
mination, and  again  faced  Gerrard.  "  Are  you 
coming  outside  ? "  he  asked  hoarsely. 

"  No,  I  am  not.  But  don't  try  my  patience 
too  long,  Aulain." 

"  Will  you  come  or  not  ?  "  he  almost  shouted, 
and  he  drew  back  a  step,  amidst  a  hot, 
expectant  silence. 

"  No,  you  are  not  in  a  condition  to  speak 
to  any  one,  let  alone  fighting,"  was  the  con- 
temptuous answer. 

"  Then  take  that,  you  wretched  cur !  "  and 
he  swung  his  heavy  whip  across  Gerrard's 
face,  cutting  the  flesh  open  from  temple  to 
chin,  and  sending  him  down  upon  the  earth 
floor. 

In  an  instant  the  maddened  man  was 
seized  by  Vale  and  another  man,  and  borne 
to  the  ground.  Then  amidst  oaths  and 
curses,  he  was  dragged  outside,  struggling 
like  a  demon,  and  carried  to  his  horse,  which 
was  tied  up  to  the  fence.  He  was  hoisted  up 
into  the  saddle,  and  at  once  tried  to  take  his 
pistol  from  its  pouch,  but  the  diggers  took  it 
away,  and  then  seized  his  Winchester  carbine. 

"  Here,  take  your  reins,  you  murderous 
dog ! "  cried  Vale,  putting  them  into  his  hands. 


262  TOM   GERRARD 

"  Stand  back,  boys,  and  we'll  start  him  off  to 
blazes." 

"  He  has  a  Derringer  inside  his  shirt,"  cried 
one  of  the  men,  "  I've  seen  it." 

"  Let  him  keep  it,"  and  Vale  raised  the  whip 
which  he  had  torn  from  Aulain's  hand,  and 
gave  the  horse  a  stinging  cut  on  the  flank,  and 
with  a  snort  of  pain  and  terror  the  animal 
leapt  forward  into  the  darkness. 

Never  again  was  Randolph  Aulain  seen 
alive,  but  weeks  afterwards  his  horse  wandered 
back  to  Hansen's  Rush,  and  began  to  graze 
outside  his  master's  tent.  And  all  that  was 
left  of  Aulain  was  found  long  after  in  a  gully 
in  the  ranges,  with  a  rusted  Derringer  pistol 
lying  beside  some  bleaching  bones. 

Gerrard  had  a  great  send-off  when  he  left 
Hansen's  for  the  coast.  The  terrible  cut  on 
his  face  had  been  sewn  up  by  a  digger  known 
as  "Pat  O'Shea,"  who,  ten  years  before,  had 
had  on  his  brass  door-plate  in  Merrion  Square, 
Dublin,  the  inscription,  "  Mr  Vernon  O'Shea, 
M.R.C.S." 

"Take  care  of  yourself,  boss,"  cried  Vale, 
as  Gerrard  swung  himself  up  into  the  saddle, 
and  made  a  grimace  intended  for  a  smile  as  he 
waved  his  hand  to  the  assembled  diggers,  and 
trotted  off,  followed  by  his  black  boy,  a  short, 


TOM    GERRARD  263 

wiry-framed  aboriginal  from  the  Burdekin 
River  country,  who  was  much  attached  to 
his  master,  and  eyed  his  bound-up  face  with 
much  concern.  He,  like  Gerrard,  carried 
a  revolver  at  his  saddle-bow,  and  a  Snider 
carbine  in  a  becket — Native  Police  fashion. 
Gerrard,  in  addition  to  his  revolver,  had  a 
44°  Winchester  carbine  slung  across  his 
shoulder. 

"  Well,  Tommy,  here  we  are  off  home  again. 
How  do  you  feel  ?  Drunk  last  night  ? " 

"Yes,  boss.  Last  night  and  night  before, 
too.  Mine  had  it  fine  time  longa  Hansen's." 

Gerrard  laughed,  and  began  to  fill  his  pipe, 
though  smoking  just  then  gave  him  as  much 
pain  as  pleasure.  Then  he  and  Tommy  rode 
on  in  silence  for  many  hours,  until  they  came 
to  where  the  beaten  track  ended  at  a  lagoon, 
known  as  Leichhardt  Ponds.  Here  they 
noticed  that  a  party  had  been  camped  the 
previous  night,  and  had  evidently  been 
shooting  and  eating  duck,  for  the  ground 
was  strewn  with  feathers. 

From  Leichhardt  Ponds  there  was  not  even 
a  blazed  tree  line,  but  both  he  and  the  black 
boy  kept  steadily  on,  their  bushmen's  know- 
ledge guiding  them  in  a  bee  line  for  the 
particular  part  of  the  coast  they  wished  to 
reach. 


264  TOM   GERRARD 

As  they  rode  along,  Tommy's  eyes  scanned 
the  ground,  which  was  strewn  with  a  thick 
carpet  of  dead  leaves  and  bark  from  the  forest 
gum  trees. 

"  Four  fellow  men  been  come  along  here 
yesterday,  boss,"  he  said,  as  he  pulled  up  and 
pointed  downward. 

Gerrard  bent  over  in  his  saddle,  and  looked 
at  the  tracks  indicated  by  Tommy. 

"  Some  fellow  stray  horse  perhaps, 
Tommy  ?  " 

The  black  boy  grunted  a  disapproval  of 
the  suggestion.  No  horses  would  stray  so 
far  from  Hansen's,  where  there  was  good 
grass  country,  into  "stunted  ironbark  "  country 
where  there  was  none.  And  presently  to 
prove  his  contention,  he  pulled  up  and  pointed 
to  a  small  white  object  on  the  ground. 

"  Look,  boss.  Some  fellow  been  light  pipe 
and  throw  away  match." 

In  an  instant  Gerrard's  suspicions  were 
aroused.  What  could  a  party  of  four  men 
be  doing  so  far  away  from  Hansen's  —  and 
making  towards  the  coast?  Vale  had  told 
him  that  there  were  scores  of  notoriously 
bad  characters  on  the  field,  and  that  it  was 
known  that  he  (Vale)  was  paying  him  for 
the  cattle  in  gold,  and  had  advised  him  to 
keep  a  sharp  look-out  for  any  strangers. 


TOM   GERRARD  265 

For  another  two  hours  he  and  the  black 
boy  saw  the  tracks  still  going  in  the  same 
direction,  till  open  country  was  reached  — 
a  wide  plain  covered  with  clay  pans.  Here 
the  tracks  turned  off  sharply  to  the  right, 
and  Gerrard  pulled  up. 

"Which  way  Frenchman's   Cap,  Tommy?" 

Tommy  pointed  to  the  right. 

Frenchman's  Cap  was  a  small  mining  camp, 
sixty  miles  distant,  and  Gerrard  was  satisfied 
that  the  four  horsemen  were  diggers,  bound 
for  that  spot,  and  Tommy  agreed  with 
him. 

But  he  was  wofully  mistaken  in  his  con- 
clusions. 

Cheyne  was  one  of  the  cleverest  bushmen 
in  Australia,  and  when  Forreste  and  his  party 
reached  this  spot,  they  too  had  stopped,  at 
Cheyne's  bidding. 

"Gerrard  has  a  nigger  with  him  who  most 
likely  will  see  our  tracks.  If  we  turn  off  here, 
and  cross  the  clay  pans,  he  will  think  we  are 
going  to  Frenchman's  Cap.  It  will  mean  us 
making  a  half  circle  of  sixteen  miles,  but  we 
will  get  to  Rocky  Waterholes  a  long  way 
ahead  of  him." 

"  How  do  you  know  he'll  camp  there  ? " 
asked  Forreste. 

"  He's  sure   too,    even   if  only   for  an   hour 


266  TOM   GERRARD 

or  two  to  spell  his  horses,  and  we'll  get  him 
as  easy  as  falling  off  a  log." 

Forreste  moved  uneasily  in  his  saddle. 
He  knew  what  "get  him"  meant.  Barney 
Green  turned  on  him,  and  savagely  asked  if 
he  was  "funking"  again. 

"No,"  was  the  sullen  reply,  "I'm  not. 
I've  given  my  promise,  and  I'll  keep  it.  But 
you  must  remember  that  the  policeman's 
tracker  got  away  from  us,  and  Gerrard's 
nigger  may  do  the  same." 

"I'll  see  to  that,"  said  Pinkerton.  "If  there 
is  one  thing  that  I  can't  miss  when  I  shoot, 
it's  a  nigger.  If  I  had  been  with  you  that 
day,  I  guess  that  that  tracker  wouldn't  have 
got  away." 

The  plan  they  had  arranged  was  a  very 
simple  one.  The  Rocky  Waterholes  were 
deep  pools  situated  in  the  centre  of  a  cluster 
of  wildly  confused  and  lofty  granite  boulders 
and  pillars,  covered  with  vines  and  creepers 
and  broken  up  by  narrow  gullies.  Cheyne 
knew  the  place,  and  knew  almost  to  a 
certainty  the  particular  spot  at  which  Gerrard 
would  camp,  either  for  a  few  hours  or  for 
the  night.  It  was  in  an  open  grassy  space, 
almost  surrounded  by  giant  boulders.  It  was 
their  intention,  after  disposing  of  Gerrard  and 


TOM   GERRARD  267 

the  black  boy,  and  securing  the,  gold,  to 
strike  across  country  for  Somerset,  and  there 
await  a  steamer  bound  for  either  London  or 
Hongkong.  At  that  place,  where  the  steamers 
only  remained  for  an  hour  or  two,  they  would 
attract  no  more  than  the  casual  notice  taken  of 
lucky  diggers ;  at  Townsville  or  Port  Denison 
they  might  be  recognised.  Already  they  had 
nearly  a  thousand  ounces  of  gold  between  them 
— some  little  of  it  honestly  earned  from  their 
own  claim  at  Hansen's,  but  most  of  it  gained 
by  robbery ;  and  with  the  two  thousand 
pounds'  worth  that  they  knew  were  in 
Gerrard's  possession,  they  calculated  that  they 
might  leave  the  hardships  of  mining  life,  and 
enjoy  themselves  for  a  considerable  time  in 
England  or  America — without,  however,  the 
society  of  "Snaky"  Swires,  who  had  left 
them  at  Cooktown,  fearful  of  being  arrested 
in  connection  with  the  robbery  on  the 
Gam  bier. 


CHAPTER   XXX 

"  WHAT  a  lovely  spot !  "  thought  Gerrard,  as 
he  caught  sight  of  the  Rocky  Waterholes, 
whose  calm,  placid  surfaces  were  gleaming 
like  burnished  silver  under  the  rays  of  the 
sinking  sun. 

It  was  indeed  a  beautiful  scene,  for  the  five 
pools  were  surrounded  by  noble  Leichhardt 
and  wattle  trees,  the  latter  all  in  the  full  glory 
of  their  golden  flowers,  the  sweet  perfume  of 
which  scented  the  air  for  miles  around.  Close 
in  to  the  bank  of  the  largest  pool  were  a 
number  of  teal  feeding  on  the  green  weed, 
and  chasing  each  other  over  the  shining  water. 
As  they  caught  sight  of  the  intruders,  they 
rose  with  a  whir  and  disappeared,  followed 
a  few  seconds  later  by  a  pair  of  snow-white 
cranes,  which,  however,  merely  flew  noise- 
lessly upward,  and  settled  on  the  branches  of 
a  Leichhardt. 

The  day  had  been  intensely  hot,  and  now, 
as  the  sun  sank,  there  was  presage  of  a 
thunderstorm,  and  Gerrard  and  Tommy 
quickly  unsaddled,  hobbled,  and  turned  out 

268 


TOM   GERHARD  269 

the  horses  to  feed  upon  the  thick  buffalo 
grass  that  grew  in  profusion  around  the  bases 
of  the  vine-clad  rocks  which  overlooked  the 
pools.  Then  they  hurriedly  collected  some 
dead  wood  for  their  camp  fire,  and  threw  it, 
together  with  their  saddles,  blankets,  etc., 
under  an  overhanging  ledge  which  would 
afford  them  complete  shelter  from  the  coming 
downpour. 

A  fire  was  soon  lit,  and  whilst  Tommy 
attended  to  making  the  tea,  his  master 
unrolled  his  own  blanket  and  spread  it  out ; 
then,  from  mere  force  of  habit,  he  took  his 
revolver  from  his  saddle  and  strapped  it  to 
his  belt,  placed  his  Winchester  and  Tommy's 
Snider  against  the  side  of  the  rock,  where 
they  would  be  within  easy  reach,  and  then 
told  the  black  boy  that  he  was  going  to  have 
a  bathe  before  supper. 

"  No,  no,  boss  !  "  cried  Tommy,  energetically, 
"  baal  you  bogey  longa  that  waterhole.  Plenty 
fellow  blue  water  snake  sit  down  there — plenty. 
One  bite  you  little  bit,  you  go  bung  quick. 
Plenty  fellow  myall  go  bung  longa  baigan."1 

Gerrard  could   not  repress  a  shudder.      He 

1  "  Do  not  bathe  in  that  waterhole.  Many  blue  water- 
snakes  live  in  it.  If  one  bit  you,  even  a  little,  you  would 
die  quickly.  Many  wild  blacks  have  been  killed  by  the 
baigan" 


270  TOM    GEKHAKD 

had  often  seen  the  dreaded  "  baigan  "—a  bright 
blue  snake  which  frequented  waterholes  and 
lagoons,  and  whose  venom  equalled  that  of 
the  deadly  fer-de-lance  of  Martinique  and  St 
Vincent.  Years  before  he  had  seen  a  cattle 
dog  swimming  in  a  lagoon  attacked  by  a 
"baigan,"  which  bit  it  on  the  lip,  and,  although 
a  stockman,  as  soon  as  the  animal  was  out  of 
the  water,  cut  out  a  circular  piece  of  the  lip, 
it  died  in  a  few  minutes. 

"Very  well,  Tommy.  I'll  wait  till  after 
supper  and  have  a  bogey  in  the  rain." 

As  he  spoke,  the  low  rumble  of  thunder 
sounded,  and  deepened  and  deepened  until  it 
culminated  in  a  mighty  clap  that  seemed  to 
shake  the  foundations  of  the  earth,  then 
followed  peal  after  peal,  and  soon  the  rain 
descended  in  torrents,  beating  the  waters  of 
the  pools  into  froth,  and  making  a  noise  as  of 
surf  surging  upon  a  pebbly  beach. 

For  twenty  minutes  the  downpour  held ; 
then  it  ceased  suddenly,  and,  like  magic,  a 
few  stars  appeared.  The  fire  was  now 
blazing  merrily  in  the  cave.  Tommy  had 
made  the  two  quart  pots  of  tea,  and  Gerrard 
was  taking  the  beef  and  damper  out  of  his 
saddle-bag  when  the  black  boy  started. 

"What  is  it,  Tommy?" 

"Horse  neigh!" 


TOM   GERRARD  271 

Gerrard  listened.  The  boy  was  right,  for 
he,  too,  heard  a  second  neigh,  and  their  own 
horses,  which  they  could  see  standing  quietly 
under  a  big  Leichhardt  tree,  undisturbed  by 
the  storm,  pricked  up  their  ears  and  raised 
their  heads. 

"  Quick,  take  your  rifle,  Tommy ! "  and 
Gerrard  seized  his  own,  then  taking  up  the 
two  quart  pots  of  tea,  he  threw  the  contents 
over  the  fire,  and  partly  extinguished  it — not 
a  moment  too  soon,  for  almost  at  the  same 
moment  a  volley  rang  out,  and  he  knew  he 
was  hit ;  and  Tommy  also  cried  out  that  he 
was  shot  in  the  face.  Seizing  him  by  the 
hand,  Gerrard  dragged  him  outside,  stooping 
low,  and  bullet  after  bullet  struck  the  wall  of  the 
cave.  As  he  and  the  black  boy  threw  them- 
selves flat  on  the  ground  a  few  yards  away, 
they  both  saw  the  flashes  of  rifles  less  than  a 
hundred  yards  distant,  and  knew  by  the  sound 
of  and  the  rapidity  of  the  firing  that  their 
unseen  foes  were  using  Winchesters. 

"  Keep  still,  Tommy,  don't  fire.  Wait, 
wait ! "  said  Gerrard  in  an  excited  whisper. 
"  Let  them  go  on  firing  into  the  cave.  Can 
you  make  out  where  they  are  ? " 

Pressing  his  hand  to  his  cheek,  which  had 
been  cut  open  by  a  bullet,  the  black  boy 
watched  the  flashes. 


272  TOM    GERHARD 

"Yes,  boss,  I  see  him — four  fellow  alto- 
gether. You  look  longa  top  flat  rock,  they 
all  lie  down  close  together." 

But  keen  as  was  his  sight,  Gerrard  could 
see  nothing  but  the  flat  moss  and  vine-covered 
summit  of  a  huge  granite  boulder,  from  which 
the  flashes  came.  Presently  a  bullet  struck 
a  piece  of  wood  on  the  still  smouldering  fire, 
and  scattered  the  glowing  coals,  then  the  firing 
ceased,  and  they  heard  voices. 

"  Keep  quiet,  Tommy.  Don't  move,  for 
God's  sake,  or  they'll  see  us.  They  are  re- 
loading. They  think  they  have  killed  us.  Is 
your  Snider  all  right  ?  " 

"  Yes,  boss,"  was  the  whispered  and  eager 
reply,  "rible  and  rewolber  too." 

"  Are  you  much  hurt,  Tommy  ?  " 

"  Only  longa  face,  boss." 

"And  I'm  hit  too,  Tommy,  but  not  much 
hurt."  A  bullet  had  ploughed  through  the 
lower  part  of  his  thigh,  and  as  he  spoke  he 
tore  two  strips  from  his  handkerchief,  and 
bidding  Tommy  watch  their  hidden  foes,  cut 
open  his  moleskin  pants,  and  hurriedly  plugged 
the  holes.  As  he  was  doing  this,  the  firing 
again  began,  and  they  could  hear  the  bullets 
spattering  against  the  granite  rock,  or  striking 
the  saddles.  After  about  thirty  shots  had  been 
fired  it  again  ceased. 


TOM   GERHARD  273 

"  Be  ready,  Tommy,"  whispered  Gerrard ; 
"they'll  be  here  presently.  Don't  fire  till  they 
are  quite  close,  then  drop  rifle  and  take  pistol." 

"All  right,  boss.  Look,  look!  You  see 
one  fellow  now  stand  up — there  'nother,  'nother 
—four  fellow." 

The  increasing  starlight  just  enabled  Gerrard 
to  catch  a  brief  glimpse  of  four  figures  moving 
about  on  the  top  of  the  boulder,  then  they 
disappeared,  and  he  clutched  his  Winchester. 

Five  anxious  minutes  passed,  and  then  one 
by  one  the  four  forms  appeared  coming  round 
from  the  other  side  of  the  boulder.  For  a 
few  moments  they  halted,  then  came  boldly 
out  of  the  shadows  into  the  starlight,  and  then 
a  deadly  rage  leapt  into  Gerrard's  heart  as 
he  recognised  two  of  them.  First  the  man 
whom  Kate's  father  had  handled  so  roughly 
on  board  the  Gambler,  and  then  the  tall, 
imposing  figure  of  Forreste. 

"Can  you  see  their  horses  anywhere?"  said 
the  man  who  was  in  advance  of  his  three 
companions,  and  they  again  stopped  and  looked 
about  them. 

"Oh,  they  are  all  right,"  said  a  second 
voice ;  "  we'll  find  'em  easy  enough  in  the 
morning.  They're  both  hobbled,  and  won't 
be  far  away.  Now  come  on,  Pinky,  and  show 
us  your  nigger  with  the  top  of  his  head  off. 

s 


274  TOM    GERRARD 

You're  a  great  gasser,  I  know.  Strike  a 
match,  Barney,  and  I'll  get  a  bit  of  dry  ti- 
tree  bark  to  give  us  a  light." 

Gerrard  pressed  Tommy's  arm.  "Wait, 
Tommy,  wait.  Let  them  get  a  light.  All 
the  better  for  us.  Listen  !  " 

"  I  suppose  they  are  properly  done  for, 
Cheyne  ? "  said  Forreste,  who  had  a  revolver 
in  his  hand. 

"Oh,  put  your  flaming  pistol  back  into  its 
pouch,  you  funky  owl,"  snarled  Barney  Green, 
"they  both  dropped  at  the  first  time,  as  I  told 
you.  Gerrard  fell  on  to  the  fire,  and  you'll 
find  him  cooking  there,  and  that  both  of  'em 
are  as  full  of  holes  as  a  cullender.  We've 
wasted  a  hundred  cartridges  for  nothing,  but  I 
daresay  we'll  get  some  more.  He  had  a  forty- 
four  Winchester,  and  the  nigger  a  Snider." 

A  match  was  struck,  and  the  two  motion- 
less watchers  saw  Cheyne  go  to  a  ti-tree,  which 
grew  on  the  edge  of  the  large  pool,  tear  off 
the  outer  thin  and  wet  bark,  and  then  make 
a  torch  of  the  dry  part,  which  lit  easily. 
Pinkerton  waved  it  to  and  fro  for  a  few 
moments,  and  then  held  it  up.  It  burst  into 
flame. 

"  Now,  Tommy,  quick  !  Take  the  big  man," 
and  as  Gerrard  spoke  he  covered  Green. 

The  two  rifles  rang  out,  and  Forreste  and 


TOM    GERHARD  275 

the  Jew  fell.  Pinkerton  dropped  the  torch 
and  tried  to  draw  his  revolver,  but  a  second 
shot  from  Gerrard  broke  his  leg,  and  he  too 
dropped.  Cheyne  sprang  off  towards  the  pool, 
leapt  in,  and  swam  across  to  where  their  horses 
were  hidden.  Tommy,  with  all  the  lust  of 
slaughter  upon  him,  tomahawk  in  hand,  ran 
round  the  pool  to  intercept  him  on  the  other  side. 

"  Let  him  go,  Tommy,  let  him  go !  "  shouted 
Gerrard,  who  was  now  feeling  faint  from  loss 
of  blood.  "Come  back,  come  back!"  and 
as  he  spoke,  Pinkerton,  who  could  see  him, 
began  firing  at  him. 

The  black  boy  obeyed  just  as  Gerrard  sank 
back  upon  the  ground.  The  still  blazing 
torch,  however,  revealed  his  prone  figure  to 
the  American,  who,  rising  upon  one  knee, 
reloaded  his  revolver.  Then  Tommy  leapt 
at  him,  raised  his  tomahawk,  and  clove  his 
head  in  twain. 

"  Did  he  hit  you,  boss  ? "  he  cried,  as,  still 
holding  the  ensanguined  weapon  in  his  hand, 
he  darted  to  his  master. 

"No,  Tommy,  I'm  all  right,  but  bingie 
mine  feel  sick.1  Get  water  for  me,  Tommy." 

The  black  boy  ran  down  to  the  waterhole, 
filled  his  cabbage-tree  hat  with  water,  and 
Gerrard  drank. 

"  Go  and  see   if  those  two  men  are  dead, 
1  "I  feel  faint." 


276  TOM   GERRARD 

Tommy.  If  they  are  not,  take  their  pistols 
away.  Then  make  a  big  fire,  and  I  will  come 
and  look  at  them." 

"All  right,  boss,  but  by  and  by." 
He  raised  and  assisted  Gerrard  into  the 
cave,  laid  him  down  upon  his  blanket,  and 
placed  his  head  upon  one  of  the  bullet-riddled 
saddles,  re-lit  the  extinguished  fire,  took  off 
his  shirt,  tore  off  the  back,  and  bandaged  his 
master's  thigh  with  it. 

"  You  like  smoke  now,  boss  ?  " 

"Yes,  fill  my  pipe  before  you  go." 

Five  minutes  later  Tommy  returned. 

"All  three  fellow  dead,"  he  observed 
placidly,  as  he  stooped  down  to  the  fire  and 
lit  his  own  pipe  with  a  burning  coal.  "  Big 
man  me  shoot  got  him  bullet  through  chest ; 
little  man  with  black  beard  and  nose  like 
cockatoo  you  shoot,  got  him  bullet  through 
chest  too,  close  up  longa  troat." 

Then  he  asked  if  he  might  go  after  the 
two  horses,  which,  hobbled  as  they  were,  had 
gone  off  at  the  first  sound  of  the  firing,  and 
were  perhaps  many  miles  away. 

"All  right,  Tommy.  We  must  not  let 
them  get  too  far  away." 

The  black  boy  grunted  an  assent,  made  the 
fire  blaze  up,  and  taking  up  his  own  and 
Gerrard's  bridles,  disappeared. 


TOM   GERRARD  277 

In  less  than  half  an  hour  he  returned,  riding 
one  horse  and  leading  the  other,  and  found 
that  Gerrard  had  risen  and  was  looking  at 
the  bodies  of  the  three  men,  which  lay  stark 
and  stiff  under  the  now  bright  starlight. 
Tommy's  face  wore  an  expression  of  supreme 
satisfaction  as  he  jumped  off  his  horse. 

"Other  fellow  man  bung1  too,"  he  said  in 
a  complacent  tone. 

"  Did  you  shoot  him  ? "  cried  Gerrard, 
aghast  at  more  bloodshed. 

"  Baal  me  shoot  him,  boss.  I  find  him 
longa  place  where  all  four  fellow  been  camp 
in  little  gully.  He  been  try  to  put  saddle 
on  horse,  but  fall  down  and  die — boigan  been 
bite  him  I  think  it,  when  he  swim  across 
waterhole." 

"Come  and  show  me,"  said  Gerrard,  and, 
suffering  as  he  was,  he  mounted  his  horse, 
and  followed  Tommy.  In  a  few  minutes 
they  came  to  the  place  where  Forreste  and 
his  gang  had  hidden  their  horses,  all  of  which 
were  tethered. 

Lying  doubled  up  on  the  ground  beside  a 
saddle,  was  the  body  of  Cheyne.  He  had 
succeeded  in  putting  the  bridle  on  his  horse, 
and  then  had  evidently  fallen  ere  he  could 
place  the  saddle  on  the  animal. 
1  Bung — dead. 


278  TOM   GERRARD 

Gerrard  struck  a  match,  and  held  it  to  the 
dead  man's  face  ;  it  was  purple,  and  hideous 
to  look  upon. 

"  Boigan,"  said  Tommy  placidly,  as  he  re-lit 
his  pipe. 


CHAPTER   XXXI 

THREE  days  passed  before  Gerrard  and  the 
black  boy  were  able  to  leave  the  Rocky 
Waterholes.  The  bodies  of  their  treacherous 
assailants  they  interred  in  the  soft,  sandy  soil 
at  the  foot  of  one  of  the  granite  pillars,  and 
then  Gerrard  took  their  valises  containing  their 
gold,  together  with  their  arms  and  saddle 
pouches,  and  rolled  them  in  a  blanket,  which 
he  strapped  on  one  of  the  gang's  horses,  which 
was  to  serve  as  a  pack.  He  intended  to  hand 
everything  over  to  the  Gold  Commissioner, 
whom  he  expected  to  see  at  Ochos  Rios  in 
a  few  weeks,  and  who  having  judicial  powers, 
would,  he  expected,  hold  the  official  inquiry 
into  the  deaths  of  the  men  at  the  station 
itself. 

Tommy  made  but  little  of  his  wound,  and 
only  grinned  when  Gerrard  said  he  was  lucky 
not  to  have  had  his  jaw  smashed  by  the  bullet. 
He  doctored  it  in  the  usual  aboriginal  manner  : 
first  powdering  it  with  wood  ashes,  and  then 
plastering  the  whole  side  of  his  face  with 
wattle  gum. 

"  My  word,  Tommy,"  observed  his  master 

278 


280  TOM   GERRARD 

gravely,  "you  got  him  handsome  fellow  face 
now — all  the  same  as  me.  Plenty  fellow  lubra 
want  catch  you  now  for  benjamin."1 

Gerrard's  own  wound,  although  painful,  did 
not  prevent  him  from  either  walking  or  riding. 
The  soft  wattle  gum  was  a  splendid  styptic,  and 
two  whole  days  and  nights  of  complete  rest  did 
much  to  accelerate  his  recovery ;  and  game 
being  plentiful  at  and  about  the  waterholes, 
he  and  Tommy  made  themselves  as  contented 
as  possible,  for  there  was  still  a  clear  week 
before  the  pearling  lugger  was  due  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Coen.  He  had  changed  his 
mind  about  letting  Tommy  go  back  alone  along 
the  beach,  and  decided  to  take  him  with  him  in 
the  vessel.  The  boy's  bravery  had  impressed 
him  greatly,  and  although  he  knew  his  re- 
sourcefulness and  abilities  as  a  bushman,  he 
thought  it  would  not  be  fair — for  the  sake  of 
two  horses — to  let  him  run  the  risk  of  being 
cut  off  by  the  coastal  blacks,  while  on  his 
way  to  the  station.  As  for  the  horses,  they 
would  find  their  way  home  safely  in  all  likeli- 
hood, unless  they  came  across  poison  bush. 
The  blacks  did  not  often  succeed  in  spearing 
loose  horses,  the  slower-moving  cattle  being 
their  favoured  victims. 

1  "Plenty  of  women  will   want  to  get  you    now  for  a 
husband." 


TOM   GERRARD  281 

They  left  the  Rocky  Waterholes  as  the 
strength  of  the  afternoon  sun  began  to  wane, 
and  headed  due  west.  As  they  rode  round 
the  side  of  the  largest  pool,  the  three  horses 
of  the  dead  men,  which  were  camped  under 
the  shade  of  the  Leichhardt  trees,  brushing 
the  flies  off  each  other's  noses  with  their  long 
tails,  raised  their  heads  inquiringly  as  if  to 
say.  "  Are  you  going  to  leave  us  here  ?  "  and 
then  sedately  trotted  after  them. 

Gerrard  turned  in  his  saddle.  "  Let  them 
follow  us,  if  they  like,  Tommy.  They  will 
be  company  for  "Dutchman"  and  "  Waterboy." 
I  think  they'll  all  turn  up  at  the  station  by 
and  by." 

The  unexplored  country  from  the  Waterholes 
to  the  coast  was  very  pleasant  to  see  in  all  its 
diversified  beauties :  deep  water-worn  gullies 
whose  sides  were  clothed  with  wild  fig,  wattle, 
and  cabbage  palms,  opening  out  into  fair  forest 
country,  well  timbered  with  huge  acacias  and 
a  species  of  white  cedar,  whose  pale  blue 
flowers  filled  the  air  with  their  delicious 
perfume.  Bird  life  was  plentiful,  the  chatter- 
ing of  long-tailed  pheasants  and  the  call  of 
many  kinds  of  parrots  resounding  everywhere, 
and  filling  the  tree-clad  gullies  with  melodious, 
reverberating  echoes. 

Night  came  on  swiftly,  but  a  night  of  myriad 


282  TOM    GERRAKD 

stars  in  a  sky  of  cloudless  blue ;  and  then, 
fifteen  miles  from  the  Rocky  Waterholes,  they 
came  to  a  wide  but  shallow  creek,  whose 
banks  were  well  grassed,  and  which  offered 
a  tempting  resting  -  place.  Here  and  there 
were  clumps,  or  rather  groves,  of  graceful 
pandanus  palms,  with  long  pendant  leaves, 
rustling  faintly  to  the  cool  night  breeze. 

"We'll  camp  here  till  daylight,  Tommy. 
I'm  feeling  a  bit  stiff." 

As  Tommy  unsaddled  and  hobbled  out  the 
horses,  Gerrard  lit  a  fire,  made  the  two  quart 
pots  of  tea,  and  he  and  the  native  had  their 
supper.  Then,  although  they  had  seen  no  signs 
of  blacks  since  they  had  left  Hansen's,  they 
took  unusual  precautions  to  prevent  being 
surprised,  for  Gerrard  especially  was  not  in 
a  fit  condition  for  much  exertion.  Letting 
the  horses  graze  where  they  listed,  they  put 
out  the  fire,  and  carried  their  saddles,  blankets, 
arms,  etc.,  out  to  a  sandbank  in  the  middle  of 
the  creek,  and  made  themselves  comfortable 
for  the  night  on  the  soft,  warm  sand — too  far 
away  from  either  bank  to  fear  any  danger  from 
a  shower  of  spears. 

The  night  wore  all  too  quickly  away  for 
Gerrard,  for  as  he  lay  on  his  blanket,  gazing 
upward  to  the  star-studded  heavens,  he  forgot 
the  pain  of  his  wounds  in  his  thoughts  of  Kate, 


TOM    GERRARD  283 

and  he  sighed  contentedly.  In  two  weeks 
or  so  he  would  be  by  her  side  at  Ocho 
Rios. 

There  had  never  been  what  some  people 
call  "courtship"  between  Kate  and  Gerrard. 
When  she  came  to  the  station  on  her  promised 
visit,  her  father  had  come  with  her.  He  stayed 
a  few  days  at  Ocho  Rios,  and  then  set  out  on 
his  return  to  Black  Bluff  Creek,  accompanied 
by  Gerrard,  who  was  going  part  of  the  way 
with  him.  They  had  ridden  for  a  mile  or  two 
from  the  station,  chatting  on  various  matters, 
when  Gerrard  suddenly  drew  rein. 

"Mr  Eraser!" 

The  old  man  looked  up,  wondering  at  the 
"Mr." 

"What  is  it,  Gerrard?" 

"  I  am  going  to  ask  your  daughter  to  marry 
me." 

Eraser  could  not  help  a  smile.  "There's  no 
beating  about  the  bush  with  you,  Tom 
Gerrard."  Then  he  put  out  his  hand,  and 
said  with  grave  kindness:  "You  are  the  one 
man  whom  I  should  like  to  see  her  marry." 

"Thank  you,"  and  the  younger  man's  face 
flushed  with  pleasure. 

Then  Eraser,  like  the  tactful  man  he  was, 
said  not  a  word  more  on  the  matter. 


284  TOM    GERRARD 

"  Look  here,  Gerrard,  what  is  the  use  of 
your  coming  any  further  with  me  when  you 
have  so  much  to  do  ?  Get  back,  my  son — and 
I  wish  you  luck.  Give  Kate  my  love,  and  tell 
her  I  said  so,"  and  then  shaking  hands  with 
his  friend,  he  struck  into  a  smart  canter. 

Gerrard  rode  slowly  home.  Kate,  Jim,  and 
Mary  were  engaged  in  making  a  seine  in  the 
cool  back  verandah.  Kate  looked  up  with 
a  smile,  surprised  and  pleased  to  see  him  back 
so  soon. 

"Will  you  come  with  me  and  shoot  some 
guinea-fowl,  Miss  Fraser  ?  "  Then  he  hurriedly 
turned  to  Jim  :  "  You  need  not  come,  Jim.  Go 
on  with  the  seine." 

An  hour  later  they  returned — without  any 
guinea-fowl.  Gerrard  was  in  high  spirits.  He 
slapped  Jim  on  the  back. 

"  Let  the  seine  rip,  Jim,  and  get  your  gun, 
and  we'll  try  and  get  some  pheasants.  We 
couldn't  see  a  blessed  guinea-fowl  anywhere ; 
could  we,  Kate  ?  " 

"No,  Tom,  we  could  not;  they  are  horribly 
scarce  to-day,  Jim,"  she  replied  demurely,  as 
she  fled  to  her  room. 

After  a  quiet,  restful  night,  Gerrard  and 
Tommy  made  an  early  start,  driving  the  pack- 
horse  in  front  of  them,  and  followed  by  the 


TOM   GERRARD  285 

three  spare  horses.  All  that  day  they  travelled 
slowly,  and  at  sunset  reached  the  mouth  of 
the  alligator-haunted  Coen,  where,  to  Gerrard's 
delight,  they  saw  a  smart,  white-painted  lugger 
lying  at  anchor.  In  answer  to  their  loud 
coo-e-e  !  a  boat  manned  by  two  Malays,  put  off, 
and  the  master  jumped  ashore. 

"  How  are  you,  Mr  Gerrard?  You  see  I'm 
three  days  sooner  than  I  said,  but  we  got  a 
rattling  north-westerly  as  soon  as  we  rounded 
Cape  York.  But  what  is  wrong  with  your  face, 
Mr  Gerrard  ?  "  he  added  sympathetically  ;  "  and 
you're  lame  too,  I  see.  Niggers,  I  suppose?" 

"  No,  we  haven't  even  seen  a  nigger,  Captain 
Lowry.  But  I'll  tell  you  the  whole  yarn  by 
and  by,  after  we  get  aboard.  Got  any  arnica  ? " 

"  Plenty,  and  whips  of  plaster  too.  I'll  soon 
fix  you  up,  ship-shape  and  Bristol  fashion." 

"Thank  you,  captain,"  said  Gerrard,  as  he 
and  Tommy  began  to  unsaddle  the  horses  ;  "I'll 
be  glad  if  you  will.  I  don't  want  to  get  back  to 
the  station  until  I  look  a  little  bit  less  patchy. 
And  so  if  you  are  agreeable,  I'll  be  glad  if  we 
go  on  a  bit  of  a  cruise  along  the  coast  for  about 
ten  days  or  so." 

"I'm  agreeable — more  days,  more  dollars. 
But  it  will  cost  you  another  fifty  pounds  or  so 
above  the  charter  money." 

"Well,  I  shall  spend  it  for  the  benefit  of  my 


286  TOM   GERRARD 

complexion,  Lowry.  Now,  hurry  up  with  our 
traps,  Tommy.  I'm  going  to  eat  a  supper  that 
will  astonish  you,  Lowry." 

As  soon  as  he  reached  the  vessel  he  went 
below,  and  wrote  letters  to  his  sister  and  Kate, 
enclosed  them  in  an  old  piece  of  an  oilskin  coat 
given  him  by  Lowry,  then  called  Tommy,  and 
told  him  to  go  on  shore  again,  and  secure  it  to 
Waterboy's  mane.  His  object  was  to  allay  any 
fears  about  him  if  the  two  station  horses  got 
to  Ocho  Rios  before  the  lugger.  The  yellow 
packet  would  be  sure  to  be  noticed,  and  opened. 
He  had  carefully  avoided  any  mention  of  his 
encounter  with  Aulain,  and  had  also  cautioned 
Tommy  on  the  subject :  he  did  not  want  his 
sister  and  Kate  to  know  anything  of  the  matter, 
from  himself  at  least.  He  had  decided  upon  a 
pardonable  fiction — he  would  tell  them  that  he 
had  been  thrown  from  his  horse,  and  received 
a  rather  bad  cut ;  of  his  bullet  wound  and  the 
tragedy  at  the  Rocky  Waterholes  he  made  no 
allusion. 

"  It's  no  use  worrying  them  over  nothing," 
he  said  to  Lowry,  when  he  had  told  the  seaman 
the  story  of  the  attack  by  Forreste  and  his 
gang.  "  In  a  week  or  so  I'll  be  as  fit  as  you  are. 
But  you'll  have  to  back  me  up  in  what  I  have 
written  about  you  being  afraid  that  we  are  in 
for  a  week  or  two  of  calm  ;  they  won't  forgive  me 


TOM   GERRARD  287 

in  a  hurry  if  they  ascertain  that  instead  of  being 
becalmed,  the  Fanny  Sabina  was  cruising 
merrily  about  the  Gulf  of  Carpentaria." 

Lowry  gave  his  promise,  and  then  he  and 
his  passenger  had  supper  on  deck  under  the 
awning  which  covered  the  smart  little  vessel's 
deck  from  bow  to  stern. 

At  dawn  next  morning,  Gerrard,  after  a 
delightfully  refreshing  sleep,  was  awakened  by 
the  captain. 

"  Rouse  up,  Mr  Gerrard.  We're  underway, 
and  I  want  to  know  the  programme." 

"  How  far  to  Cape  Keer-weer  ?  " 

"  Four  days'  sail  in  such  light  weather  as 
this." 

"  That  will  suit  me.  I'll  be  able  to  begin  to 
enjoy  myself  by  then,  and  I  want  to  see  those 
big  lagoons  near  the  Cape.  Tommy  says  that 
they  are  alive  with  game,  and  you  and  I  can 
put  in  a  day  or  two  there." 

"  Just  the  thing.  I've  a  couple  of  good  guns 
on  board,"  then  he  turned  to  the  man  at  the 
tiller. 

"  Keep  her  south,  my  lad.  For'ard  there, 
set  the  squaresail.  Now,  Mr  Gerrard,  you'll 
see  what  the  little  Fanny  Sabina  can  do  even 
in  a  light  wind  like  this,"  and  Lowry  looked 
with  an  air  of  pride  at  his  dainty  little  craft. 


CHAPTER   XXXII 

ON  the  evening  of  the  eleventh  day,  after 
leaving  the  Coen,  the  cutter  let  go  her  anchor 
at  a  spot  about  a  mile  from  the  wreck  of  the 
old  Dutch  ship,  and  Gerrard  prepared  to  go 
on  shore,  for  he  meant  to  walk  to  the  station 
that  night.  He  had  now  so  completely  re- 
covered from  both  the  bullet  wound  and  the 
slash  inflicted  by  Aulain's  whip,  that  Lowry 
declared  he  looked  all  the  better  for  what 
he  had  gone  through. 

"  Well,  I  should  not  grumble,  I  suppose, 
Lowry,"  said  his  passenger,  as  he  surveyed 
his  features  in  the  cabin  mirror  over  the 
captain's  table,  "but  it  is  enough  to  make 
any  one  swear.  Just  as  I  was  getting  rid  of 
the  alligator  beauty  marks  on  one  side  of  my 
face,  I  get  a  thundering  slash  on  the  other, 
which  will  take  another  three  months  to  get 
tanned  up  to  the  rich,  soiled  leather  hue  of  the 
rest  of  my  hide." 

As  he  was  speaking,  Tommy  put  his  black 
face  down  through  the  open  skylight,  and  said 


288 


TOM    GERRARD  289 

that  he  could  see  a  camp  fire  on  shore — just 
above  the  landing-place. 

"  It  must  be  some  one  from  the  station, 
Lowry,"  cried  Gerrard,  as  he  and  the  captain 
came  on  deck,  and  as  he  spoke,  there  came 
a  coo-e-e  !  from  the  shore.  It  was  Jim's  voice. 
He  answered  at  once. 

Bidding  the  mate  hang  a  riding  light  on 
the  forestay,  Lowry  got  his  night  glasses, 
and  turned  them  upon  the  fire. 

"There  are  four  people,  Mr  Gerrard,  with 
six  or  seven  horses.  Ah,  they  are  rigging  a 
tent.  I  suppose  it  is  a  party  from  the  station. 
They  must  have  seen  us  before  dark,  and  have 
come  to  meet  you.  Well,  the  boat  is  all  ready 
for  you,  sir." 

In  a  few  minutes  Gerrard  and  Tommy  were 
being  paddled  swiftly  to  the  shore,  and  as  they 
drew  nearer  the  fire,  they  were  able  to  make 
out  the  four  figures  as  those  of  Kate,  Mary 
Rayner,  Jim,  and  a  white  stockman.  All 
were  busied  about  the  tent,  and  as  yet  had 
not  seen  the  boat.  Then  Gerrard  gave  a  loud 
hail. 

"  Hallo  there,  you  people  !  " 

An  answering  yell  from  Jim  and  a  shriek  of 
delight  from  Mary,  and  as  the  boat's  bows  cut 
into  the  soft  sand,  they  rushed  towards  it, 
followed  by  Kate.  Disengaging  himself  from 

T 


290  TOM    GERRARD 

their  frantic  embraces  he  met  Kate,  and  drew 
her  to  him. 

"  All  well,  Kate  ?  " 

"Yes,  Tom,"  she  whispered. 

"  What  brought  you  here  ?  " 

"Your  letter,  of  course!  Waterboy  and  the 
other  horse  came  home  this  afternoon,  and 
Lizzie  said  that  if  we  liked  we  could  come  and 
camp  here  until  you  came.  And  just  after 
dark,  as  we  got  here,  we  fancied  we  heard  the 
sound  of  the  vessel  anchoring,  and  so  Jim 
coo-e-e-d." 

Gerrard  bent  towards  her  again. 

"Mary  and  Jim,  run  along  and  help  poor 
Harry  with  the  tent."  Then  in  a  whisper  : 
"  Tom,  keep  quiet — we  are  right  in  the  light  of 
the  fire." 

"Yes,  run  along,"  added  Gerrard;  "we'll 
be  with  you  in  a  minute.  Oh,  Jim,  stop  a 
moment !  Would  you  and  Mary  like  to  go 
on  board  the  vessel  to-morrow  morning,  and 
see  Captain  Lowry's  curios  ? " 

"Oh,  yes,  Uncle,"  was  the  unsuspecting 
reply. 

"Then  you  and  Harry  can  camp  here  to- 
night, and  have  a  good  time  on  board  in  the 
morning.  I'm  in  no  end  of  a  hurry  to  get 
home,  and  see  your  Aunt  Lizzie.  But  I'll 
be  back  before  breakfast  to-morrow." 


TOM   GERRARD  291 

"  Are  you  staying  with  us  too,  Miss 
Fraser?"  asked  Jim. 

"No,  I  think  I  had  better  go  on  with 
your  uncle.  It  wouldn't  be  fair  to  let  him 
ride  home  alone,  would  it  ? " 

"No,  I  suppose  not,"  observed  Jim  with 
unnecessary  dryness  in  his  voice ;  "  he  might 
get  lost." 

Gerrard  laughed,  and  tried  to  seize  the 
lad  by  his  arm,  but  he  was  too  quick  for 
him. 

"  How  are  you,  Harry  ? "  he  said  to  the 
stockman,  as  he  held  out  his  hand.  "  Cattle 
all  right?" 

"  Right  as  rain,  boss.     How's  yourself?  " 

"  Bully.  Oh,  I  say,  Harry ;  the  youngsters 
want  very  much  to  have  a  look  at  the  ship 
to-morrow.  I  daresay  you  would  too." 

"  I  would,  boss,  seein'  'as  I  never  was  on 
board  a  real  sailin'  boat." 

"Well,  you  can  all  go  on  board  to-morrow. 
Miss  Fraser  and  I  will  push  on  home,  so  if 
you'll  saddle  our  horses  for  us,  I'll  finish 
the  tent  for  you." 

A  quarter  of  an  hour  later  everything  had 
been  finished  —  the  tent  set  up,  and  the 
horses  saddled  and  in  readiness. 

"Good -night,  youngsters,"  cried  Gerrard, 
swinging  himself  into  his  saddle,  and  then  with 


292  TOM   GERRARD 

Kate    by   his   side,  they   turned    their   horses 
heads  toward  the  dark  line  of  sleeping  forest. 

"Oh,  Tom,  I  forgot,"  said  Kate,  after  they 
had  ridden  for  a  mile  or  so ;  "I  have  some 
letters  for  you,"  and  she  took  them  out  of 
her  saddle  pouch. 

The  master  of  Ocho  Rios  let  fall  his  reins, 
and  glanced  at  the  superscriptions  on  the 
envelopes. 

"  Pull  up  a  minute,  Kate.  I  want  to  look 
at  this  one — the  others  can  wait." 

He  opened  the  letter,  lit  a  match,  and 
glanced  at  the  few  lines  it  contained.  Then 
he  threw  away  the  match,  and  placed  the 
letter  in  his  pocket. 

"  Kate." 

"Yes,  Tom  dear?" 

"  It's  from  Templeton "  (the  Gold  Com- 
missioner). 

"Well,  Tom?" 

"Well,  Kate?  He  will  be  at  Ocho  Rios 
on  the  2  ;th.  Are  you  glad,  or  is  it  too  soon 
for  you  ? " 

"  No,  Tom,"  she  whispered. 

He  drew  her  to  him  once  more,  and 
pressed  his  lips  to  hers,  and  then  in  happy 
silence,  side  by  side,  they  cantered  home 
through  the  darkened  forest  and  under  the 
star-lit  sky. 


Ube  Edinburgh  press 

(FRANK  AND  EDWARD  MURRAY,  Printers) 

9  &  ii  YOUNG  STREET. 


UCSB  LIBRARY 


Um»°.U.TH£  ^REGIONAL  LIBRARY 


A     0006  2583  "